| 28364 |
46 |
1 |
1 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Paul， called by the will of God to be an apostle of Christ Jesus， and our brother Sosthenes， |
奉神旨意，蒙召作耶稣基督使徒的保罗，同兄弟所提尼， |
奉神旨意蒙召作基督耶稣使徒的保罗，和苏提尼弟兄， |
我是保羅；由於上帝的旨意，我蒙召作基督耶穌的使徒。我和所提尼弟兄 |
Paul， called to be an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God， and our brother Sosthenes， |
| 28365 |
46 |
1 |
2 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
To the church of God that is in Corinth， to those sanctified in Christ Jesus， called to be saints together with all those who in every place call upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ， both their Lord and ours: |
写信给在哥林多神的教会，就是在基督耶稣里成圣，蒙召作圣徒的，以及所有在各处求告我主耶稣基督之名的人。基督是他们的主，也是我们的主。 |
写信给在哥林多神的教会，就是在基督耶稣里已经被分别为圣，蒙召为圣徒的人，和所有在各地呼求我们主耶稣基督的名的人。基督是他们的主，也是我们的主。 |
寫信給哥林多城上帝教會的信徒們。你們和在各地呼求我們主耶穌基督的名的人，同樣是在基督耶穌裏蒙召作信徒而歸屬上帝的。基督是他們的主，也是我們的主。 |
To the church of God in Corinth， to those sanctified in Christ Jesus and called to be holy， together with all those everywhere who call on the name of our Lord Jesus Christ -- their Lord and ours: |
| 28366 |
46 |
1 |
3 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
【标题】Thanksgiving |
愿恩惠平安，从神我们的父，并主耶稣基督，归与你们。 |
愿恩惠平安从我们的父神和主耶稣基督临到你们。 |
[标题]在基督裏的福澤 |
Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. |
| 28367 |
46 |
1 |
4 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I give thanks to my God always for you because of the grace of God that was given you in Christ Jesus， |
我常为你们感谢我的神，因神在基督耶稣里所赐给你们的恩惠。 |
[标题]为信徒感谢神 |
我常常替你們感謝我的上帝，因為他藉著基督耶穌賜恩典給你們， |
I always thank God for you because of his grace given you in Christ Jesus. |
| 28368 |
46 |
1 |
5 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
that in every way you were enriched in him in all speech and all knowledge- |
又因你们在他里面凡事富足，口才知识都全备。 |
因为你们在他里面凡事都富足，很有口才，知识丰富， |
使你們在基督裏樣樣富足，具備充分的知識和口才。 |
For in him you have been enriched in every way -- in all your speaking and in all your knowledge -- |
| 28369 |
46 |
1 |
6 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
even as the testimony about Christ was confirmed among you- |
正如我为基督作的见证，在你们心里得以坚固。 |
就如我们为基督所作的见证在你们中间得到坚立一样， |
有關基督的見證已經堅立在你們當中， |
because our testimony about Christ was confirmed in you. |
| 28370 |
46 |
1 |
7 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
so that you are not lacking in any spiritual gift， as you wait for the revealing of our Lord Jesus Christ， |
以致你们在恩赐上没有一样不及人的。等候我们的主耶稣基督显现。 |
以致你们在恩赐上一无所缺，殷切盼望着我们主耶稣基督的显现； |
以致你們在等待著我們的主耶穌基督顯現的時候，沒有缺少任何一樣恩賜。 |
Therefore you do not lack any spiritual gift as you eagerly wait for our Lord Jesus Christ to be revealed. |
| 28371 |
46 |
1 |
8 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
who will sustain you to the end， guiltless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. |
他也必坚固你们到底，叫你们在我们主耶稣基督的日子，无可责备。 |
他也必坚定你们到底，使你们在我们主耶稣基督的日子无可指摘。 |
主必定始終幫助你們，使你們在我們的主耶穌基督降臨的日子無可指責。 |
He will keep you strong to the end， so that you will be blameless on the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. |
| 28372 |
46 |
1 |
9 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
【标题】Divisions in the Church |
神是信实的，你们原是被他所召，好与他儿子，我们的主耶稣基督，一同得分。 |
神是信实的，他呼召了你们，是要你们与他的儿子我们主耶稣基督连合在一起。 |
[标题]教會的分裂 |
God， who has called you into fellowship with his Son Jesus Christ our Lord， is faithful. |
| 28373 |
46 |
1 |
10 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I appeal to you， brothers，t by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ， that all of you agree， and that there be no divisions among you， but that you be united in the same mind and the same judgment. |
弟兄们，我借我们主耶稣基督的名，劝你们都说一样的话。你们中间也不可分党。只要一心一意彼此相合。 |
弟兄们，我凭着我们主耶稣基督的名，劝你们大家要同心，在你们中间不要分党，只要在同一的心思、同一的意念上团结起来。 |
弟兄姊妹們，我奉我們的主耶穌基督的名勸你們大家，說話要一致，不可分裂，要團結，有一致的想法，有共同的目標。 |
I appeal to you， brothers， in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ， that all of you agree with one another so that there may be no divisions among you and that you may be perfectly united in mind and thought. |
| 28374 |
46 |
1 |
11 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For it has been reported to me by Chloe''s people that there is quarreling among you， my brothers. |
因为革来氏家里的人，曾对我提起弟兄们来，说你们中间有分争。 |
我的弟兄们，革来氏家里的人向我提到你们，说你们中间有纷争。 |
我的弟兄姊妹們，有革來家的人坦白告訴過我，說你們中間有紛爭。 |
My brothers， some from Chloe''s household have informed me that there are quarrels among you. |
| 28375 |
46 |
1 |
12 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
What I mean is that each one of you says， "I follow Paul，" or "I follow Apollos，" or "I follow Cephas，" or "I follow Christ." |
我的意思就是你们各人说，我是属保罗的。我是属亚波罗的。我是属矶法的。我是属基督的。 |
我的意思就是，你们各人说，我是保罗派的，我是亚波罗派的，我是矶法派的，我是基督派的。 |
我的意思是，你們眾說紛紛。有的說：「我是保羅的人」；有的說：「我是亞波羅的人」；有的說：「我是屬彼得的」；有的說：「我是屬基督的。」 |
What I mean is this: One of you says， "I follow Paul"; another， "I follow Apollos"; another， "I follow Cephas"; 【That is， Peter】 still another， "I follow Christ." |
| 28376 |
46 |
1 |
13 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you? Or were you baptized in the name of Paul? |
基督是分开的吗？保罗为你们钉了十字架吗？你们是奉保罗的名受了洗吗？ |
基督是分开的吗？保罗为你们钉了十字架吗？你们受洗是归入保罗的名下吗？ |
基督竟被分割了！難道替你們死在十字架上的是保羅嗎？你們是奉保羅的名受洗的嗎？ |
Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you? Were you baptised into 【Or in; also in verse 15】 the name of Paul? |
| 28377 |
46 |
1 |
14 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I thank God that I baptized none of you except Crispus and Gaius， |
我感谢神，除了基利司布并该犹以外，我没有给你们一个人施洗。 |
我感谢神，除了基利司布和该犹以外，我没有给你们任何人施过洗， |
感謝上帝，除了基利司布和該猶，我並沒有給你們任何人施洗， |
I am thankful that I did not baptise any of you except Crispus and Gaius， |
| 28378 |
46 |
1 |
15 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
so that no one may say that you were baptized in my name. |
免得有人说，你们是奉我的名受洗。 |
所以你们没有人可以说是受洗归入我名下的。 |
所以沒有人能說，你們是奉我的名受洗的。( |
so no-one can say that you were baptised into my name. |
| 28379 |
46 |
1 |
16 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
(I did baptize also the household of Stephanas. Beyond that， I do not know whether I baptized anyone else.) |
我也给司提反家施过洗。此外给别人施洗没有，我却记不清。 |
我也给司提反一家的人施过洗；此外，有没有给别人施过洗，我就不记得了。 |
對了，我也給司提法那和他家的人施洗過，此外還給誰施洗沒有，我倒記不清了。) |
(Yes， I also baptised the household of Stephanas; beyond that， I don''t remember if I baptised anyone else.) |
| 28380 |
46 |
1 |
17 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For Christ did not send me to baptize but to preach the gospel， and not with words of eloquent wisdom， lest the cross of Christ be emptied of its power. |
基督差遣我，原不是为施洗，乃是为传福音。并不用智慧的言语，免得基督的十字架落了空。 |
基督差遣我，不是要我去施洗，而是去传福音；不是靠着智慧的言论去传，免得基督的十字架失去了效力。 |
[标题]基督是上帝的大能和智慧 |
For Christ did not send me to baptise， but to preach the gospel -- not with words of human wisdom， lest the cross of Christ be emptied of its power. |
| 28381 |
46 |
1 |
18 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For the word of the cross is folly to those who are perishing， but to us who are being saved it is the power of God. |
因为十字架的道理，在那灭亡的人为愚拙。在我们得救的人却为神的大能。 |
因为十字架的道理，对走向灭亡的人来说是愚笨的，但对我们这些得救的人，却是神的大能。 |
基督死在十字架上的信息，在那些走向滅亡的人看來是愚拙的；對我們這些得救的人來說，卻是上帝的大能。 |
For the message of the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing， but to us who are being saved it is the power of God. |
| 28382 |
46 |
1 |
19 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For it is written， nd the discernment of the discerning I will thwart." |
就如经上所记，我要灭绝智慧人的智慧，废弃聪明人的聪明。 |
因为经上记着说：“我要灭绝智慧人的智慧，废弃聪明人的聪明。” |
因為聖經說：我要摧毀聰明人的智慧；我要廢除博學者的學問。 |
For it is written: "I will destroy the wisdom of the wise; the intelligence of the intelligent I will frustrate." 【Isaiah 29:14】 |
| 28383 |
46 |
1 |
20 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Where is the one who is wise? Where is the scribe? Where is the debater of this age? Has not God made foolish the wisdom of the world? |
智慧人在哪里？文士在哪里？这世上的辩士在哪里？神岂不是叫这世上的智慧变成愚拙吗？ |
智慧人在哪里？经学家在哪里？今世的辩士在哪里？神不是使属世的智慧变成了愚笨吗？ |
那麼，聰明人在哪裏呢？博學者在哪裏呢？世上的雄辯家在哪裏呢？上帝已經使這世界的智慧成為愚拙了！ |
Where is the wise man? Where is the scholar? Where is the philosopher of this age? Has not God made foolish the wisdom of the world? |
| 28384 |
46 |
1 |
21 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For since， in the wisdom of God， the world did not know God through wisdom， it pleased God through the folly of what we preach to save those who believe. |
世人凭自己的智慧，既不认识神，神就乐意用人所当作愚拙的道理，拯救那些信的人。这就是神的智慧了。 |
因为在神的智慧里，世人凭自己的智慧，既然不能认识神，神就乐意借着所传的愚笨的道理，去拯救那些信的人。 |
上帝運用他的智慧，使世人不能夠藉著自己的智慧去認識他；相反地，上帝決定藉著我們所傳那「愚拙」的信息來拯救信他的人。 |
For since in the wisdom of God the world through its wisdom did not know him， God was pleased through the foolishness of what was preached to save those who believe. |
| 28385 |
46 |
1 |
22 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For Jews demand signs and Greeks seek wisdom， |
犹太人是要神迹，希利尼人是求智慧。 |
犹太人要求神迹，希腊人寻找智慧， |
猶太人要求神蹟，希臘人尋求智慧， |
Jews demand miraculous signs and Greeks look for wisdom， |
| 28386 |
46 |
1 |
23 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
but we preach Christ crucified， a stumbling block to Jews and folly to Gentiles， |
我们却是传钉十字架的基督，在犹太人为绊脚石，在外邦人为愚拙。 |
我们却传扬钉十字架的基督；在犹太人看来是绊脚石，在外族人看来是愚笨的， |
我們卻宣揚被釘十字架的基督。這信息在猶太人看來是侮辱，在外邦人看來是荒唐。 |
but we preach Christ crucified: a stumbling-block to Jews and foolishness to Gentiles， |
| 28387 |
46 |
1 |
24 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
but to those who are called， both Jews and Greeks， Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. |
但在那蒙召的无论是犹太人，希利尼人，基督总为神的能力，神的智慧。 |
但对那些蒙召的人，不论是犹太人或希腊人，基督是神的能力，神的智慧。 |
可是在蒙上帝選召的人眼中，不管是猶太人或是希臘人，這信息是基督；他是上帝的大能，上帝的智慧。 |
but to those whom God has called， both Jews and Greeks， Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. |
| 28388 |
46 |
1 |
25 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For the foolishness of God is wiser than men， and the weakness of God is stronger than men. |
因神的愚拙总比人智慧。神的软弱总比人强壮。 |
因为神的愚笨总比人智慧，神的软弱总比人刚强。 |
因為所謂「上帝的愚拙」總勝過人的智慧，所謂「上帝的軟弱」也勝過人的堅強。 |
For the foolishness of God is wiser than man''s wisdom， and the weakness of God is stronger than man''s strength. |
| 28389 |
46 |
1 |
26 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For consider your calling， brothers: not many of you were wise according to worldly standards，t not many were powerful， not many were of noble birth. |
弟兄们哪，可见你们蒙召的，按着肉体有智慧的不多，有能力的不多，有尊贵的也不多。 |
弟兄们，你们想想，你们这些蒙召的，按人来看有智慧的不多，有权势的不多，出身尊贵的也不多。 |
弟兄姊妹們，要記得上帝呼召你們的時候，你們是處在哪一種景況中。從人的觀點看，你們很少是聰明的，很少是有能力的，很少是有高貴地位的。 |
Brothers， think of what you were when you were called. Not many of you were wise by human standards; not many were influential; not many were of noble birth. |
| 28390 |
46 |
1 |
27 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
【标题】Greeting |
神却拣选了世上愚拙的，叫有智慧的羞愧。又拣选了世上软弱的，叫那强壮的羞愧。 |
但是神却拣选了世上愚笨的，使那些有智慧的羞愧。他也拣选了世上软弱的，使那些刚强的羞愧。 |
上帝偏要揀選世人所認為愚拙的，來使聰明人羞愧；上帝揀選世人所認為軟弱的，來使堅強的人羞愧。 |
But God chose the foolish things of the world to shame the wise; God chose the weak things of the world to shame the strong. |
| 28391 |
46 |
1 |
28 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
God chose what is low and despised in the world， even things that are not， to bring to nothing things that are， |
神也拣选了世上卑贱的，被人厌恶的，以及那无有的，为要废掉那有的。 |
他也拣选了世上卑贱的和被人轻视的，以及算不得什么的，为了要废弃那些自以为是的， |
上帝也揀選世人所輕視、厭惡、認為不足輕重的，來推翻一向被認為重要的， |
He chose the lowly things of this world and the despised things -- and the things that are not -- to nullify the things that are， |
| 28392 |
46 |
1 |
29 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
so that no human beingt might boast in the presence of God. |
使一切有血气的，在神面前一个也不能自夸。 |
使所有的人在神面前都不能自夸。 |
使人在上帝面前無可誇口。 |
so that no-one may boast before him. |
| 28393 |
46 |
1 |
30 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
And because of himt you are in Christ Jesus， who became to us wisdom from God， righteousness and sanctification and redemption， |
但你们得在基督耶稣里，是本乎神，神又使他成为我们的智慧，公义，圣洁，救赎。 |
你们因着神得以在基督耶稣里，他使基督成了我们的智慧；就是公义、圣洁和救赎， |
然而，上帝使你們得以跟基督耶穌聯合，又使他成為我們的智慧；藉著他，我們得以跟上帝有合宜的關係，成為上帝聖潔的子民，並且得到自由。 |
It is because of him that you are in Christ Jesus， who has become for us wisdom from God -- that is， our righteousness， holiness and redemption. |
| 28394 |
46 |
1 |
31 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
so that， as it is written， "Let the one who boasts， boast in the Lord." |
如经上所记，夸口的当指着主夸口。 |
正如经上所说的：“夸口的应当靠着主夸口。” |
正像聖經上說：「誰要誇口，就該誇耀主的作為。」 |
Therefore， as it is written: "Let him who boasts boast in the Lord." 【Jer. 9:24】 CHAPTER 2 |
| 28395 |
46 |
2 |
1 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
And I， when I came to you， brothers，t did not come proclaiming to you the testimonyt of God with lofty speech or wisdom. |
弟兄们，从前我到你们那里去，并没有用高言大智对你们宣传神的奥秘。 |
弟兄们，我从前到你们那里去，并没有用高言大智向你们传讲神的奥秘。 |
弟兄姊妹們，我從前到你們那裏去，並沒有用甚麼華麗的詞藻或高深的學問對你們宣講上帝的奧祕。 |
When I came to you， brothers， I did not come with eloquence or superior wisdom as I proclaimed to you the testimony about God. 【Some manuscripts: as I proclaimed to you God''s mystery】 |
| 28396 |
46 |
2 |
2 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For I decided to know nothing among you except Jesus Christ and him crucified. |
因为我曾定了主意，在你们中间不知道别的，只知道耶稣基督，并他钉十字架。 |
因为我曾立定主意，在你们中间什么都不想知道，只知道耶稣基督和他钉十字架的事。 |
因為我拿定了主意，當我跟你們在一起的時候，除了耶穌基督和他死在十字架上的事以外，甚麼都不提。 |
For I resolved to know nothing while I was with you except Jesus Christ and him crucified. |
| 28397 |
46 |
2 |
3 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
And I was with you in weakness and in fear and much trembling， |
我在你们那里，又软弱，又惧怕，又甚战兢。 |
我在你们那里的时候，又软弱又惧怕，而且战战兢兢； |
因此，我到你們那裏去的時候十分軟弱，又害怕又戰戰兢兢。 |
I came to you in weakness and fear， and with much trembling. |
| 28398 |
46 |
2 |
4 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
and my speech and my message were not in plausible words of wisdom， but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power， |
我说的话，讲的道，不是用智慧委婉的言语，乃是用圣灵和大能的明证。 |
我说的话、讲的道，都不是用智慧的话去说服人，而是用圣灵和能力来证明， |
我所講的道，所傳的福音，都不是用委婉動聽的智言，而是倚靠聖靈的大能來證實的， |
My message and my preaching were not with wise and persuasive words， but with a demonstration of the Spirit''s power， |
| 28399 |
46 |
2 |
5 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
【标题】Wisdom from the Spirit |
叫你们的信不在乎人的智慧，只在乎神的大能。 |
使你们的信不是凭着人的智慧，而是凭着神的能力。 |
使你們的信仰不根據人的智慧，而是以上帝的大能為基礎。 |
so that your faith might not rest on men''s wisdom， but on God''s power. |
| 28400 |
46 |
2 |
6 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Yet among the mature we do impart wisdom， although it is not a wisdom of this age or of the rulers of this age， who are doomed to pass away. |
然而在完全的人中，我们也讲智慧。但不是这世上的智慧，也不是这世上有权有位将要败亡之人的智慧。 |
然而在信心成熟的人中间，我们也讲智慧，但不是这世代的智慧，也不是这世代将要灭亡的执政者的智慧。 |
然而，對那些靈性成熟的人，我也講智慧；只是不講屬於這世界的智慧，也不講那些即將沒落的世界統治者的智慧。 |
We do， however， speak a message of wisdom among the mature， but not the wisdom of this age or of the rulers of this age， who are coming to nothing. |
| 28401 |
46 |
2 |
7 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But we impart a secret and hidden wisdom of God， which God decreed before the ages for our glory. |
我们讲的，乃是从前所隐藏，神奥秘的智慧，就是神在万世以前预定使我们得荣耀的。 |
我们所讲的，是从前隐藏的、神奥秘的智慧，就是神在万世以前，为我们的荣耀所预定的； |
我所講的智慧是上帝奧祕的智慧，是那向人隱藏著、卻在創世之前已經預定要使我們得榮耀的智慧。 |
No， we speak of God''s secret wisdom， a wisdom that has been hidden and that God destined for our glory before time began. |
| 28402 |
46 |
2 |
8 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
None of the rulers of this age understood this， for if they had， they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. |
这智慧世上有权有位的人没有一个知道的。他们若知道，就不把荣耀的主钉在十字架上了。 |
这智慧，这世代执政的人没有一个知道，如果他们知道，就不会把荣耀的主钉在十字架上了。 |
世上的統治者沒有一個懂得這智慧，如果懂得，他們就不會把榮耀的主釘在十字架上了。 |
None of the rulers of this age understood it， for if they had， they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. |
| 28403 |
46 |
2 |
9 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But， as it is written， or the heart of man imagined，hat God has prepared for those who love him"- |
如经上所记，神为爱他的人所预备的，是眼睛未曾看见，耳朵未曾听见，人心也未曾想到的。 |
正如经上所记：“神为爱他的人所预备的，是眼睛未曾见过，耳朵未曾听过，人心也未曾想到的。” |
正如聖經所說：上帝為愛他的人所預備的，正是眼睛沒有見過，耳朵沒有聽過，也從來沒有人想到的！ |
However， as it is written: "No eye has seen， no ear has heard， no mind has conceived what God has prepared for those who love him" -- 【Isaiah 64:4】 |
| 28404 |
46 |
2 |
10 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
these things God has revealed to us through the Spirit. For the Spirit searches everything， even the depths of God. |
只有神借着圣灵向我们显明了。因为圣灵参透万事，就是神深奥的事也参透了。 |
但神却借着圣灵把这些向我们显明了，因为圣灵测透万事，连神深奥的事也测透了。 |
但是，上帝藉著他的靈把他的奧祕啟示我們。聖靈細察萬事，連上帝深藏的旨意也能細察。 |
but God has revealed it to us by his Spirit. The Spirit searches all things， even the deep things of God. |
| 28405 |
46 |
2 |
11 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For who knows a person''s thoughts except the spirit of that person， which is in him? So also no one comprehends the thoughts of God except the Spirit of God. |
除了在人里头的灵，谁知道人的事。像这样，除了神的灵，也没有人知道神的事。 |
除了在人里面的灵，谁能知道人的事呢？同样，除了神的灵，也没有人知道神的事。 |
至於人，只有他自己裏面的靈才知道關於他一切的事。同樣，只有上帝的靈才知道上帝一切的事。 |
For who among men knows the thoughts of a man except the man''s spirit within him? In the same way no-one knows the thoughts of God except the Spirit of God. |
| 28406 |
46 |
2 |
12 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Now we have received not the spirit of the world， but the Spirit who is from God， that we might understand the things freely given us by God. |
我们所领受的，并不是世上的灵，乃是从神来的灵，叫我们能知道神开恩赐给我们的事。 |
我们所领受的，不是这世界的灵，而是从神来的灵，使我们能知道神开恩赐给我们的事。 |
我們沒有領受這世界的靈，而是領受上帝所差來的聖靈，為要使我們能夠知道上帝所給我們的一切恩賜。 |
We have not received the spirit of the world but the Spirit who is from God， that we may understand what God has freely given us. |
| 28407 |
46 |
2 |
13 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
And we impart this in words not taught by human wisdom but taught by the Spirit， interpreting spiritual truths to those who are spiritual.t |
并且我们讲说这些事，不是用人智慧所指教的言语，乃是用圣灵所指教的言语，将属灵的话，解释属灵的事。（或作将属灵的事讲与属灵的人） |
我们也讲这些事，不是用人的智慧所教的言语，而是用圣灵所教的言语，向属灵的人解释属灵的事（“向属灵的人解释属灵的事”或译：“用属灵的话解释属灵的事”）。 |
所以，我們講的道不是用人的智慧所教導的言論來講，而是用聖靈所教導的言語，向屬聖靈的人講解屬靈的真理。 |
This is what we speak， not in words taught us by human wisdom but in words taught by the Spirit， expressing spiritual truths in spiritual words. 【Or Spirit， interpreting spiritual truths to spiritual men】 |
| 28408 |
46 |
2 |
14 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
The natural person does not accept the things of the Spirit of God， for they are folly to him， and he is not able to understand them because they are spiritually discerned. |
然而属血气的人不领会神圣灵的事，反倒以为愚拙。并且不能知道，因为这些事惟有属灵的人才能看透。 |
然而属血气的人不接受神的灵的事，因为他以为是愚笨的；而且他也不能够明白，因为这些事，要有属灵的眼光才能领悟。 |
但是，那沒有上帝的靈的人不能夠領受上帝的靈所給的恩賜。這樣的人不能明白這些事，認為這是荒唐的，因為這些事的價值必須用屬靈的眼光才能領悟。 |
The man without the Spirit does not accept the things that come from the Spirit of God， for they are foolishness to him， and he cannot understand them， because they are spiritually discerned. |
| 28409 |
46 |
2 |
15 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
The spiritual person judges all things， but is himself to be judged by no one. |
属灵的人能看透万事，却没有一人能看透了他。 |
属灵的人能看透万事，却没有人能看透他， |
屬聖靈的人能判斷萬事的價值，可是沒有人能夠評斷他。 |
The spiritual man makes judgments about all things， but he himself is not subject to any man''s judgment: |
| 28410 |
46 |
2 |
16 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
"For who has understood the mind of the Lord so as to instruct him?" But we have the mind of Christ. |
谁曾知道主的心去教导他呢？但我们是有基督的心了。 |
如经上所记：“谁曾知道主的心意，能够指教他呢？”但我们已经得着基督的心意了。 |
正如聖經所說：誰知道主的心？誰能替他出主意？然而，我們屬聖靈的人是有基督的心的。 |
"For who has known the mind of the Lord that he may instruct him?" 【Isaiah 40:13】 But we have the mind of Christ. CHAPTER 3 |
| 28411 |
46 |
3 |
1 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But I， brothers，t could not address you as spiritual people， but as people of the flesh， as infants in Christ. |
弟兄们，我从前对你们说话，不能把你们当作属灵的，只得把你们当作属肉体，在基督里为婴孩的。 |
弟兄们，我从前对你们说话，还不能把你们看作属灵的人，只能看作属肉体的，看作在基督里的婴孩。 |
弟兄姊妹們，老實說，我一向對你們說話，不能把你們當作是屬聖靈的，而是把你們當作屬世的，是基督信仰上的嬰兒。 |
Brothers， I could not address you as spiritual but as worldly -- mere infants in Christ. |
| 28412 |
46 |
3 |
2 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I fed you with milk， not solid food， for you were not ready for it. And even now you are not yet ready， |
我是用奶喂你们，没有用饭喂你们。那时你们不能吃，就是如今还是不能。 |
我喂给你们吃的是奶，不是饭，因为那时你们不能吃，就是现在还是不能， |
我只能用奶餵你們，不能用飯，因為你們還不會吃飯。就是現在，你們也還不會吃飯， |
I gave you milk， not solid food， for you were not yet ready for it. Indeed， you are still not ready. |
| 28413 |
46 |
3 |
3 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
for you are still of the flesh. For while there is jealousy and strife among you， are you not of the flesh and behaving only in a human way? |
你们仍是属肉体的。因为在你们中间有嫉妒分争，这岂不是属乎肉体，照着世人的样子行吗？ |
因为你们仍然是属肉体的。在你们当中既然有嫉妒纷争，你们不还是属肉体，照着世人的方式而行吗？ |
因為你們仍然照著人的標準生活。你們當中有嫉妒，有紛爭；難道這不是證明你們是屬世的，是依照人的標準生活的嗎？ |
You are still worldly. For since there is jealousy and quarrelling among you， are you not worldly? Are you not acting like mere men? |
| 28414 |
46 |
3 |
4 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For when one says， "I follow Paul，" and another， "I follow Apollos，" are you not being merely human? |
有说，我是属保罗的。有说，我是属亚波罗的。这岂不是你们和世人一样吗？ |
有人说“我是保罗派的”，又有人说“我是亚波罗派的”，你们不是和世人一样吗？ |
你們當中有人說：「我是保羅的人」；也有人說：「我是亞波羅的人。」這樣，你們跟屬世的人有甚麼不同呢？ |
For when one says， "I follow Paul，" and another， "I follow Apollos，" are you not mere men? |
| 28415 |
46 |
3 |
5 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
What then is Apollos? What is Paul? Servants through whom you believed， as the Lord assigned to each. |
亚波罗算什么。保罗算什么。无非是执事，照主所赐给他们各人的，引导你们相信。 |
亚波罗算什么？保罗算什么？我们不过是神的仆人，你们借着我们信了主；按着主所赐给各人的， |
到底亞波羅算甚麼？保羅算甚麼？我們不過是上帝的僕人，要引導你們歸信上帝。我們每一個人都按照主所分派的工作去做： |
What， after all， is Apollos? And what is Paul? Only servants， through whom you came to believe -- as the Lord has assigned to each his task. |
| 28416 |
46 |
3 |
6 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I planted， Apollos watered， but God gave the growth. |
我栽种了，亚波罗浇灌了。惟有神叫他生长。 |
我栽种了，亚波罗浇灌了，唯有神使它生长。 |
我栽種，亞波羅灌溉，可是使它生長的卻是上帝。 |
I planted the seed， Apollos watered it， but God made it grow. |
| 28417 |
46 |
3 |
7 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
So neither he who plants nor he who waters is anything， but only God who gives the growth. |
可见栽种的算不得什么，浇灌的也算不得什么。只在那叫他生长的神。 |
所以，栽种的算不得什么，浇灌的也算不得什么，只在乎那使它生长的神。 |
栽種的和灌溉的都算不了甚麼；一切在於使它生長的上帝。 |
So neither he who plants nor he who waters is anything， but only God， who makes things grow. |
| 28418 |
46 |
3 |
8 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
He who plants and he who waters are one， and each will receive his wages according to his labor. |
栽种的和浇灌的都是一样。但将来各人要照自己的工夫，得自己的赏赐。 |
栽种的和浇灌的都是一样，只是各人要照着自己的劳苦得着自己的报酬。 |
栽種的和灌溉的沒有甚麼差別，上帝會按照每一個人的工作酬報他。 |
The man who plants and the man who waters have one purpose， and each will be rewarded according to his own labour. |
| 28419 |
46 |
3 |
9 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For we are God''s fellow workers. You are God''s field， God''s building. |
因为我们是与神同工的。你们是神所耕种的田地，所建造的房屋。 |
我们是神的同工，你们是神的田地，神的房屋。 |
我們是上帝的同工；你們是上帝的園地。你們也是上帝的建築物。 |
For we are God''s fellow-workers; you are God''s field， God''s building. |
| 28420 |
46 |
3 |
10 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
According to the grace of God given to me， like a skilled master builder I laid a foundation， and someone else is building upon it. Let each one take care how he builds upon it. |
我照神所给我的恩，好像一个聪明的工头，立好了根基，有别人在上面建造。只是各人要谨慎怎样在上面建造。 |
我照着神赐给我的恩典，就像一个聪明的工程师，立好了根基，别人在上面建造。各人要注意怎样在上面建造， |
我用上帝給我的恩賜，像一個內行的建築師立好根基，別人在它上面建造。可是每一個人都要謹慎自己怎樣在根基上建造。 |
By the grace God has given me， I laid a foundation as an expert builder， and someone else is building on it. But each one should be careful how he builds. |
| 28421 |
46 |
3 |
11 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For no one can lay a foundation other than that which is laid， which is Jesus Christ. |
因为那已经立好的根基，就是耶稣基督，此外没有人能立别的根基。 |
因为除了那已经立好的根基以外，没有人能立别的根基。那根基就是耶稣基督。 |
因為上帝已經立耶穌基督作惟一的根基，沒有人能夠立其他的根基。 |
For no-one can lay any foundation other than the one already laid， which is Jesus Christ. |
| 28422 |
46 |
3 |
12 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Now if anyone builds on the foundation with gold， silver， precious stones， wood， hay， straw- |
若有人用金，银，宝石，草木，禾楷，在这根基上建造。 |
如果有人用金、银、宝石、草、木、禾秸，在这根基上建造， |
在這根基上，有人要用金銀，或寶石建造；也有人要用木料、草、禾秸建造。 |
If any man builds on this foundation using gold， silver， costly stones， wood， hay or straw， |
| 28423 |
46 |
3 |
13 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
each one''s work will become manifest， for the Day will disclose it， because it will be revealed by fire， and the fire will test what sort of work each one has done. |
各人的工程必然显露。因为那日子要将它表明出来，有火发现。这火要试验各人的工程怎样。 |
各人的工程将来必要显露，因为那日子必把它显明出来。有火要把它显露出来，那火要考验各人的工程是怎样的。 |
到了審判的日子，每一個人的工程好壞都會顯露出來；因為大火將顯露並試驗每一個人的工程，使那真的品質出現。 |
his work will be shown for what it is， because the Day will bring it to light. It will be revealed with fire， and the fire will test the quality of each man''s work. |
| 28424 |
46 |
3 |
14 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If the work that anyone has built on the foundation survives， he will receive a reward. |
人在那根基上所建造的工程，若存得住，他就要得赏赐。 |
如果有人在这根基上建造的工程存得住，他就要得到赏赐； |
如果他所建造的工程經得起火的考驗，他就得獎賞。 |
If what he has built survives， he will receive his reward. |
| 28425 |
46 |
3 |
15 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If anyone''s work is burned up， he will suffer loss， though he himself will be saved， but only as through fire. |
人的工程若被烧了，他就要受亏损。自己却要得救。虽然得救乃像从火里经过的一样。 |
如果有人的工程被烧毁，他就要受亏损；自己却要得救，只是要像从火里经过一样。 |
如果他的工程被火燒毀，他就虧損，而他自己卻會得救，像從火裏逃出來一樣。 |
If it is burned up， he will suffer loss; he himself will be saved， but only as one escaping through the flames. |
| 28426 |
46 |
3 |
16 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Do you not know that yout are God''s temple and that God''s Spirit dwells in you? |
岂不知你们是神的殿，神的灵住在你们里头吗？ |
难道不知道你们是神的殿，神的灵住在你们里面吗？ |
你們一定曉得，你們是上帝的殿，上帝的靈住在你們裏面。 |
Don''t you know that you yourselves are God''s temple and that God''s Spirit lives in you? |
| 28427 |
46 |
3 |
17 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If anyone destroys God''s temple， God will destroy him. For God''s temple is holy， and you are that temple. |
若有人毁坏神的殿，神必要毁坏那人。因为神的殿是圣的，这殿就是你们。 |
如果有人毁坏神的殿，神必要毁坏这人，因为神的殿是圣洁的，这殿就是你们。 |
因此，要是有人毀壞了上帝的殿，上帝一定要毀滅他；因為上帝的殿是神聖的，你們自己就是上帝的殿。 |
If anyone destroys God''s temple， God will destroy him; for God''s temple is sacred， and you are that temple. |
| 28428 |
46 |
3 |
18 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Let no one deceive himself. If anyone among you thinks that he is wise in this age， let him become a fool that he may become wise. |
人不可自欺。你们中间若有人，在这世界自以为有智慧，倒不如变作愚拙，好成为有智慧的。 |
谁也不要自欺。如果你们当中有人以为自己在这世代里是有智慧的，他就应该变为愚笨，好让他有智慧。 |
人不可自欺。要是你們中間有人按照世人的標準自以為有智慧，他倒應該成為愚拙，好成為真有智慧的。 |
Do not deceive yourselves. If any one of you thinks he is wise by the standards of this age， he should become a "fool" so that he may become wise. |
| 28429 |
46 |
3 |
19 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For the wisdom of this world is folly with God. For it is written， "He catches the wise in their craftiness，" |
因这世界的智慧，在神看是愚拙。如经上记着说，主叫有智慧的中了自己的诡计。 |
因为这世界的智慧，在神看来是愚笨的，如经上所记：“他使有智慧的人中了自己的诡计。” |
因為這世界所認為有智慧的，在上帝眼中卻是愚拙的。正像聖經所說：「上帝使智慧的人中了自己的詭計。」 |
For the wisdom of this world is foolishness in God''s sight. As it is written: "He catches the wise in their craftiness"; 【Job. 5:13】 |
| 28430 |
46 |
3 |
20 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
and again， "The Lord knows the thoughts of the wise， that they are futile." |
又说，主知道智慧人的意念是虚妄的。 |
又说：“主知道智慧人的意念是虚妄的。” |
另一處經文說：「主知道智慧者的思想不過是一種妄想。」 |
and again， "The Lord knows that the thoughts of the wise are futile." 【Psalm 94:11】 |
| 28431 |
46 |
3 |
21 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
So let no one boast in men. For all things are yours， |
所以无论谁，都不可拿人夸口。因为万有全是你们的。 |
所以，谁都不可拿人来夸耀，因为一切都是你们的。 |
所以，無論誰都不應該誇耀人所能做到的事。其實，一切都是你們的： |
So then， no more boasting about men! All things are yours， |
| 28432 |
46 |
3 |
22 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the world or life or death or the present or the future-all are yours， |
或保罗，或亚波罗，或矶法，或世界，或生，或死，或现今的事，或将来的事，全是你们的。 |
无论是保罗，是亚波罗，是矶法，是世界，是生，是死，是现在的事，是将来的事，都是你们的。 |
保羅、亞波羅、彼得、這個世界、生或死、現在或將來，這一切全是你們的； |
whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas 【That is， Peter】 or the world or life or death or the present or the future -- all are yours， |
| 28433 |
46 |
3 |
23 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
and you are Christ''s， and Christ is God''s. |
并且你们是属基督的。基督又是属神的。 |
你们是属基督的，基督是属神的。 |
你們卻是基督的，而基督是上帝的。 |
and you are of Christ， and Christ is of God. CHAPTER 4 |
| 28434 |
46 |
4 |
1 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
This is how one should regard us， as servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God. |
人应当以我们为基督的执事，为神奥秘事的管家。 |
这样，人应该把我们看作基督的仆人，神奥秘的事的管家。 |
你們應該把我們看作是基督的僕人，受命作上帝之奧祕的管家。 |
So then， men ought to regard us as servants of Christ and as those entrusted with the secret things of God. |
| 28435 |
46 |
4 |
2 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Moreover， it is required of stewards that they be found trustworthy. |
所求于管家的，是要他有忠心。 |
对于管家的要求，就是要他忠心。 |
主人對管家所要求的就是忠心。 |
Now it is required that those who have been given a trust must prove faithful. |
| 28436 |
46 |
4 |
3 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged by you or by any human court. In fact， I do not even judge myself. |
我被你们论断，或被别人论断，我都以为极小的事。连我自己也不论断自己。 |
我被你们论断，或被人间法庭审判，我都认为是极小的事，连我自己也不论断自己。 |
我被你們，或任何人評斷，都認為是一件小事；我自己並不評斷自己。 |
I care very little if I am judged by you or by any human court; indeed， I do not even judge myself. |
| 28437 |
46 |
4 |
4 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For I am not aware of anything against myself， but I am not thereby acquitted. It is the Lord who judges me. |
我虽不觉得自己有错，却也不能因此得以称义。但判断我的乃是主。 |
我虽然问心无愧，却不能因此自以为义，因为判断我的是主。 |
我覺得自己良心清白，但不能因此證明我沒有罪。惟有主才是審斷我的。 |
My conscience is clear， but that does not make me innocent. It is the Lord who judges me. |
| 28438 |
46 |
4 |
5 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Therefore do not pronounce judgment before the time， before the Lord comes， who will bring to light the things now hidden in darkness and will disclose the purposes of the heart. Then each one will receive his commendation from God. |
所以时候未到，什么都不要论断，只等主来，他要照出暗中的隐情，显明人心的意念。那时各人要从神那里得着称赞。 |
所以时候还没有到，你们不要批评，直等到主来；他要照出黑暗中的隐情，显明人心里的动机。那时，各人要从神那里得着称赞。 |
所以，時機還沒有到的時候，你們不要評斷任何人。要等到主再來的時候才有最後的審判；那時候，他要暴露藏在黑暗中的祕密，揭發人心裏的動機。那時候，每一個人會從上帝得到應得的稱讚。 |
Therefore judge nothing before the appointed time; wait till the Lord comes. He will bring to light what is hidden in darkness and will expose the motives of men''s hearts. At that time each will receive his praise from God. |
| 28439 |
46 |
4 |
6 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I have applied all these things to myself and Apollos for your benefit， brothers，t that you may learn by us not to go beyond what is written， that none of you may be puffed up in favor of one against another. |
弟兄们，我为你们的缘故，拿这些事转比自己和亚波罗。叫你们效法我们不可过于圣经所记。免得你们自高自大，贵重这个，轻看那个。 |
弟兄们，我为你们的缘故，拿了这些事来比拟自己和亚波罗，让你们在我们身上学到的，不会超过圣经所记的，免得你们中间有人自高自大，看重这个轻视那个。 |
弟兄姊妹們，為了你們的緣故，我把這些事情應用到亞波羅和我身上，當作例子，好使你們學到「循規蹈矩」這話的意思。你們無論誰都不可自高，看重這個，輕視那個。 |
Now， brothers， I have applied these things to myself and Apollos for your benefit， so that you may learn from us the meaning of the saying， "Do not go beyond what is written." Then you will not take pride in one man over against another. |
| 28440 |
46 |
4 |
7 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For who sees anything different in you? What do you have that you did not receive? If then you received it， why do you boast as if you did not receive it? |
使你与人不同的是谁呢？你有什么不是领受的呢？若是领受的，为何自夸，仿佛不是领受的呢？ |
使你与人不同的是谁呢？你有什么不是领受的呢？既然是领受的，为什么要自夸，好像不是领受的呢？ |
誰使你勝過別人呢？難道你所有的不都是上帝所賜的嗎？那麼，為甚麼自誇，好像你所有的並不是上帝的恩賜呢？ |
For who makes you different from anyone else? What do you have that you did not receive? And if you did receive it， why do you boast as though you did not? |
| 28441 |
46 |
4 |
8 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Already you have all you want! Already you have become rich! Without us you have become kings! And would that you did reign， so that we might share the rule with you! |
你们已经饱足了，已经丰富了，不用我们，自己就作王了。我愿意你们果真作王，叫我们也得与你们一同作王。 |
你们已经满足了，已经丰富了，不需要我们，自己作王了。我恨不得你们真的作了王，让我们也可以跟你们一同作王！ |
你們已經甚麼都有了！你們已經富足了！你們在作王，把我們撇在一邊。好吧！我倒願意你們真的作王，好讓我們也跟你們一起作王。 |
Already you have all you want! Already you have become rich! You have become kings -- and that without us! How I wish that you really had become kings so that we might be kings with you! |
| 28442 |
46 |
4 |
9 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For I think that God has exhibited us apostles as last of all， like men sentenced to death， because we have become a spectacle to the world， to angels， and to men. |
我想神把我们使徒明明列在末后，好像定死罪的囚犯。因为我们成了一台戏，给世人和天使观看。 |
我想神是把我们作使徒的列在最后，好像定了死刑的人，因为我们成了一台戏给宇宙观看，就是给天使和世人观看！ |
因為，據我看來，上帝顯然是把我們這些作使徒的列在最末後，好像判了死刑的囚犯，在天地間成了一齣戲，讓天使和世人觀看。 |
For it seems to me that God has put us apostles on display at the end of the procession， like men condemned to die in the arena. We have been made a spectacle to the whole universe， to angels as well as to men. |
| 28443 |
46 |
4 |
10 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
We are fools for Christ''s sake， but you are wise in Christ. We are weak， but you are strong. You are held in honor， but we in disrepute. |
我们为基督的缘故算是愚拙的，你们在基督里倒是聪明的，我们软弱，你们倒强壮。你们有荣耀，我们倒被藐视。 |
我们为基督的缘故，成了愚笨的；你们在基督里，倒成了聪明的。我们软弱，你们倒强壮；你们受人尊敬，我们倒被轻视。 |
我們為基督的緣故成了愚笨的人，而你們在基督裏倒很聰明；我們軟弱，你們倒堅強；我們被輕視，你們倒受尊重。 |
We are fools for Christ， but you are so wise in Christ! We are weak， but you are strong! You are honoured， we are dishonoured! |
| 28444 |
46 |
4 |
11 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
To the present hour we hunger and thirst， we are poorly dressed and buffeted and homeless， |
直到如今，我们还是又饥又渴，又赤身露体，又挨打，又没有一定的住处。 |
直到现在，我们还是又饥又渴，衣不蔽体，又挨打，又没有栖身的地方， |
直到現在，我們還是飢渴交迫，衣不蔽體，常常挨打，到處流浪， |
To this very hour we go hungry and thirsty， we are in rags， we are brutally treated， we are homeless. |
| 28445 |
46 |
4 |
12 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
and we labor， working with our own hands. When reviled， we bless; when persecuted， we endure; |
并且劳苦，亲手作工，被人咒骂，我们就祝福。被人逼迫，我们就忍受。 |
并且劳苦，亲手作工。被人咒骂，我们就祝福；遭受迫害，我们就忍受； |
並且雙手辛勞工作來養活自己。被人咒罵，我們就說祝福的話；受人逼迫，我們就忍耐； |
We work hard with our own hands. When we are cursed， we bless; when we are persecuted， we endure it; |
| 28446 |
46 |
4 |
13 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
when slandered， we entreat. We have become， and are still， like the scum of the world， the refuse of all things. |
被人毁谤，我们就善劝。直到如今，人还把我们看作世界上的污秽，万物中的渣滓。 |
被人毁谤，我们却好好地劝导；直到现在，人还是把我们当作世上的垃圾，万物的渣滓。 |
被侮辱，我們就用好話回答。直到現在，我們還被看作是世上的垃圾，人間的渣滓。 |
when we are slandered， we answer kindly. Up to this moment we have become the scum of the earth， the refuse of the world. |
| 28447 |
46 |
4 |
14 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I do not write these things to make you ashamed， but to admonish you as my beloved children. |
我写这话，不是叫你们羞愧，乃是警戒你们，好像我所亲爱的儿女一样。 |
我写这些话，不是要叫你们羞愧，而是把你们当作我亲爱的儿女一样劝戒你们。 |
我寫這樣的話，不是要使你們覺得慚愧，是要教導你們，把你們當作自己親愛的兒女一樣。 |
I am not writing this to shame you， but to warn you， as my dear children. |
| 28448 |
46 |
4 |
15 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For though you have countless guides in Christ， you do not have many fathers. For I became your father in Christ Jesus through the gospel. |
你们学基督的，师傅虽有一万，为父的却是不多，因我在基督耶稣里用福音生了你们。 |
纵然你们在基督里有上万的启蒙教师，可是父亲却不多，因为是我在基督耶稣里借着福音生了你们。 |
儘管你們在基督徒的生活上有上萬的導師，你們卻只有一個父親。因為我把福音傳給你們，我在基督耶穌裏就成了你們的父親。 |
Even though you have ten thousand guardians in Christ， you do not have many fathers， for in Christ Jesus I became your father through the gospel. |
| 28449 |
46 |
4 |
16 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I urge you， then， be imitators of me. |
所以我求你们效法我。 |
所以我劝你们要效法我。 |
所以，我勸你們要學我的榜樣。 |
Therefore I urge you to imitate me. |
| 28450 |
46 |
4 |
17 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
That is why I sentt you Timothy， my beloved and faithful child in the Lord， to remind you of my ways in Christ，t as I teach them everywhere in every church. |
因此我已打发提摩太到你们那里去。他在主里面，是我所亲爱有忠心的儿子。他必提醒你们，记念我在基督里怎样行事，在各处各教会中怎样教导人。 |
因此，我打发提摩太到你们那里去。他是我在主里亲爱又忠心的儿子，他要提醒你们我在基督里是怎样行事为人，正如我在各处教会中所教导的一样。 |
為了這個緣故，我差遣提摩太到你們那裏去；在主裏他是我親愛而又忠心的兒子。他要提醒你們，我在基督耶穌裏的新生活所遵行的道路，也就是我在各地教會所教導的。 |
For this reason I am sending to you Timothy， my son whom I love， who is faithful in the Lord. He will remind you of my way of life in Christ Jesus， which agrees with what I teach everywhere in every church. |
| 28451 |
46 |
4 |
18 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Some are arrogant， as though I were not coming to you. |
有些人自高自大，以为我不到你们那里去。 |
有人以为我不会到你们那里去，就自高自大。 |
你們當中，有些人以為我不會到你們那裏去，就自高自大起來。 |
Some of you have become arrogant， as if I were not coming to you. |
| 28452 |
46 |
4 |
19 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But I will come to you soon， if the Lord wills， and I will find out not the talk of these arrogant people but their power. |
然而主若许我，我必快到你们那里去。并且我所要知道的，不是那些自高自大之人的言语，乃是他们的权能。 |
然而主若愿意，我很快就要到你们那里去；到时我要知道的，不是那些自高自大的人所讲的，而是他们的能力。 |
其實，如果主准許，我不久就會來看你們。那時候，我不但要聽那些傲慢的人在說些甚麼，也要看看他們究竟能做些甚麼。 |
But I will come to you very soon， if the Lord is willing， and then I will find out not only how these arrogant people are talking， but what power they have. |
| 28453 |
46 |
4 |
20 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For the kingdom of God does not consist in talk but in power. |
因为神的国不在乎言语，乃在乎权能。 |
因为神的国不在乎言语，而在乎权能。 |
因為上帝的主權不在於言詞，而是在於權能。 |
For the kingdom of God is not a matter of talk but of power. |
| 28454 |
46 |
4 |
21 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
What do you wish? Shall I come to you with a rod， or with love in a spirit of gentleness? |
你们愿意怎么样呢？是愿意我带着刑杖到你们那里去呢？还是要我存慈爱温柔的心呢？ |
你们愿意怎么样呢？要我带着刑杖到你们那里去，还是以温柔的灵，带着爱心去呢？ |
你們願意選擇哪一個呢？要我帶著鞭子去，還是要我帶著慈愛溫柔的心去呢？ |
What do you prefer? Shall I come to you with a whip， or in love and with a gentle spirit? CHAPTER 5 |
| 28455 |
46 |
5 |
1 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
It is actually reported that there is sexual immorality among you， and of a kind that is not tolerated even among pagans， for a man has his father''s wife. |
风闻在你们中间有淫乱的事。这样的淫乱，连外邦人中也没有，就是有人收了他的继母。 |
听说你们中间竟然有淫乱的事，这样的淫乱在教外人中间都没有，就是有人和他的继母同居。 |
我確實聽說你們當中有淫亂的事；這種淫亂在異教徒中也是不能容忍的。我聽說有人跟他的繼母同居！ |
It is actually reported that there is sexual immorality among you， and of a kind that does not occur even among pagans: A man has his father''s wife. |
| 28456 |
46 |
5 |
2 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
And you are arrogant! Ought you not rather to mourn? Let him who has done this be removed from among you. |
你们还是自高自大，并不哀痛，把行这事的人从你们中间赶出去。 |
你们还是自高自大！难道你们不该觉得痛心，把作这件事的人从你们中间赶出去吗？ |
你們還有甚麼好誇口的呢？你們倒應該覺得痛心，把做這種事的人從你們當中開除。 |
And you are proud! Shouldn''t you rather have been filled with grief and have put out of your fellowship the man who did this? |
| 28457 |
46 |
5 |
3 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For though absent in body， I am present in spirit; and as if present， I have already pronounced judgment on the one who did such a thing. |
我身子虽不在你们那里，心却在你们那里，好像我亲自与你们同在，已经判断了行这事的人， |
我身体虽然不在你们那里，心灵却与你们在一起，好像我亲身在那里审判了作这件事的人， |
至於我，雖然我身體離開你們很遠，我的心卻跟你們在一起。我已經奉主耶穌的名判定了那犯這種淫亂罪行的人，好像我是在你們那裏一樣。你們聚會的時候，我的心跟你們在一起。靠著我們的主耶穌的權能， |
Even though I am not physically present， I am with you in spirit. And I have already passed judgment on the one who did this， just as if I were present. |
| 28458 |
46 |
5 |
4 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
When you are assembled in the name of the Lord Jesus and my spirit is present， with the power of our Lord Jesus， |
就是你们聚会的时候，我的心也同在，奉我们主耶稣的名，并用我们主耶稣的权能， |
就是当你们奉我们主耶稣的名聚集在一起，我的灵在那里，我们主耶稣的权能也同在的时候， |
併於上節 |
When you are assembled in the name of our Lord Jesus and I am with you in spirit， and the power of our Lord Jesus is present， |
| 28459 |
46 |
5 |
5 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
you are to deliver this man to Satan for the destruction of the flesh， so that his spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord.t |
要把这样的人交给撒但，败坏他的肉体，使他的灵魂在主耶稣的日子可以得救。 |
要把这样的人交给撒但，败坏他的身体，使他的灵魂在主的日子可以得救。 |
你們應該把這個人交給撒但，讓撒但毀滅他的身體，好使他的靈，在主再來的日子，能夠得救。 |
hand this man over to Satan， so that the sinful nature 【Or that his body; or that the flesh】 may be destroyed and his spirit saved on the day of the Lord. |
| 28460 |
46 |
5 |
6 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Your boasting is not good. Do you not know that a little leaven leavens the whole lump? |
你们这自夸是不好的。岂不知一点面酵能使全团发起来吗？ |
你们这样自夸是不好的。你们不知道一点面酵能使全团面发起来吗？ |
你們自誇是不對的！你們知道有句話說：「一點點酵母可以使全團的麵發起來。」 |
Your boasting is not good. Don''t you know that a little yeast works through the whole batch of dough? |
| 28461 |
46 |
5 |
7 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Cleanse out the old leaven that you may be a new lump， as you really are unleavened. For Christ， our Passover lamb， has been sacrificed. |
你们既是无酵的面，应当把旧酵除净，好使你们成为新团。因为我们逾越节的羔羊基督已经被杀献祭了。 |
你们既是无酵的面，就应当把旧酵除净，好让你们成为新的面团；因为我们逾越节的羊羔基督已经被杀献祭了。 |
要把罪的舊酵除掉，你們才能完全潔淨。這樣，你們就像沒有酵母的新麵團；其實，你們本應該是沒有酵的。我們逾越節的筵席已經預備好了，逾越節的羔羊基督已經作為犧牲獻上了。 |
Get rid of the old yeast that you may be a new batch without yeast -- as you really are. For Christ， our Passover lamb， has been sacrificed. |
| 28462 |
46 |
5 |
8 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Let us therefore celebrate the festival， not with the old leaven， the leaven of malice and evil， but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. |
所以，我们守这节不可用旧酵，也不可用恶毒（或作阴毒），邪恶的酵，只用诚实真正的无酵饼。 |
所以我们守这节，不可用旧酵，也不可用又邪又恶的酵，而是要用纯洁真实的无酵饼。 |
所以，我們守這節，不要用舊酵，就是含有邪惡的酵，卻要用無酵餅，就是含有純潔和真理的餅。 |
Therefore let us keep the Festival， not with the old yeast， the yeast of malice and wickedness， but with bread without yeast， the bread of sincerity and truth. |
| 28463 |
46 |
5 |
9 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I wrote to you in my letter not to associate with sexually immoral people- |
我先前写信给你们说，不可与淫乱的人相交。 |
我以前写信告诉你们，不可与淫乱的人来往。 |
從前給你們的信裏，我告誡過你們不可跟淫亂的人來往。 |
I have written to you in my letter not to associate with sexually immoral people -- |
| 28464 |
46 |
5 |
10 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
not at all meaning the sexually immoral of this world， or the greedy and swindlers， or idolaters， since then you would need to go out of the world. |
此话不是指这世上一概行淫乱的，或贪婪的，勒索的，或拜偶像的，若是这样，你们除非离开世界方可。 |
这话当然不是指这世上行淫乱的、贪心的、勒索的，或拜偶像的人；如果是这样，你们就非脱离这世界不可。 |
我並不是指異教徒中那些淫亂、貪婪、盜竊，或拜偶像的人；除非離開這世界，要跟這樣的人隔絕是做不到的。 |
not at all meaning the people of this world who are immoral， or the greedy and swindlers， or idolaters. In that case you would have to leave this world. |
| 28465 |
46 |
5 |
11 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But now I am writing to you not to associate with anyone who bears the name of brother if he is guilty of sexual immorality or greed， or is an idolater， reviler， drunkard， or swindler-not even to eat with such a one. |
但如今我写信给你们说，若有称为弟兄，是行淫乱的，或贪婪的，或拜偶像的，或辱骂的，或醉酒的，或勒索的。这样的人不可与他相交。就是与他吃饭都不可。 |
但现在我写信告诉你们，如果有称为弟兄，却是行淫乱、贪心、拜偶像、辱骂人、醉酒或勒索的，这样的人，不可和他来往，连和他吃饭都不可。 |
我的意思是：不可跟那自稱為信徒，卻淫亂、貪婪、拜偶像、辱罵別人、酒醉，或盜竊的人來往；就是跟這樣的人同桌吃飯也不可以。 |
But now I am writing to you that you must not associate with anyone who calls himself a brother but is sexually immoral or greedy， an idolater or a slanderer， a drunkard or a swindler. With such a man do not even eat. |
| 28466 |
46 |
5 |
12 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For what have I to do with judging outsiders? Is it not those inside the church whom you are to judge? |
因为审判教外的人与我何干。教内的人岂不是你们审判的吗？ |
审判教外的人，跟我有什么关系？教内的人不是你们审判的吗？ |
我的責任不在於審判教外的人，上帝自然會審判他們。然而，你們不是應該審判教內的人嗎？正如聖經上說：「要從你們當中把那邪惡的人開除！」 |
What business is it of mine to judge those outside the church? Are you not to judge those inside? |
| 28467 |
46 |
5 |
13 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
God judgest those outside. "Purge the evil person from among you." |
至于外人有神审判他们。你们应当把那恶人从你们中间赶出去。 |
至于教外的人，神会审判他们。你们要把那恶人从你们中间赶出去。 |
併於上節 |
God will judge those outside. "Expel the wicked man from among you." 【Deut. 17:7; 19:19; 21:21; 22:21，24; 24:7】 CHAPTER 6 |
| 28468 |
46 |
6 |
1 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
When one of you has a grievance against another， does he dare go to law before the unrighteous instead of the saints? |
你们中间有彼此相争的事，怎敢在不义的人面前求审，不在圣徒面前求审呢？ |
你们中间有人和弟兄起了争执，怎敢告到不义的人面前，却不告在圣徒面前呢？ |
你們信徒間，如果有爭論的事，怎麼敢告到不信主的法官面前去，而不讓信徒替你們解決呢？ |
If any of you has a dispute with another， dare he take it before the ungodly for judgment instead of before the saints? |
| 28469 |
46 |
6 |
2 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Or do you not know that the saints will judge the world? And if the world is to be judged by you， are you incompetent to try trivial cases? |
岂不知圣徒要审判世界吗？若世界为你们所审，难道你们不配审判这最小的事吗？ |
你们不知道圣徒要审判世界吗？既然世界要由你们来审判，难道你们不配审判这些最小的事吗？ |
難道你們不知道信徒要審判世界嗎？你們既然要審判世界，難道沒有能力解決那些小事情嗎？ |
Do you not know that the saints will judge the world? And if you are to judge the world， are you not competent to judge trivial cases? |
| 28470 |
46 |
6 |
3 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Do you not know that we are to judge angels? How much more， then， matters pertaining to this life! |
岂不知我们要审判天使吗？何况今生的事呢？ |
你们不知道我们要审判天使吗？何况今生的事呢？ |
你們不知道我們要審判天使嗎？何況世上的事呢？ |
Do you not know that we will judge angels? How much more the things of this life! |
| 28471 |
46 |
6 |
4 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
So if you have such cases， why do you lay them before those who have no standing in the church? |
既是这样，你们若有今生的事当审判，是派教会所轻看的人审判吗？ |
你们既然要审判今生的事，为什么让教会不重视的人来审判呢？ |
那麼，如果有這一類的糾紛，你們要讓那些不足為教會所重視的人來處理嗎？ |
Therefore， if you have disputes about such matters， appoint as judges even men of little account in the church! 【Or matters， do you appoint as judges men of little account in the church?】 |
| 28472 |
46 |
6 |
5 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I say this to your shame. Can it be that there is no one among you wise enough to settle a dispute between the brothers， |
我说这话，是要叫你们羞耻。难道你们中间没有一个智慧人，能审断弟兄们的事吗？ |
我说这话，是要使你们羞愧。难道你们中间没有一个有智慧的人，能够审判弟兄之间的事吗？ |
多麼可恥啊！難道在你們當中竟然沒有一個智慧人能夠替信徒們解決糾紛嗎？ |
I say this to shame you. Is it possible that there is nobody among you wise enough to judge a dispute between believers? |
| 28473 |
46 |
6 |
6 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
but brother goes to law against brother， and that before unbelievers? |
你们竟是弟兄与弟兄告状，而且告在不信主的人面前。 |
你们竟然是弟兄告弟兄，而且告到不信的人面前去吗？ |
你們當中竟然有信徒控告信徒的事，而且告到不信主的人面前去！ |
But instead， one brother goes to law against another -- and this in front of unbelievers! |
| 28474 |
46 |
6 |
7 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
To have lawsuits at all with one another is already a defeat for you. Why not rather suffer wrong? Why not rather be defrauded? |
你们彼此告状，这已经是你们的大错了。为什么不情愿受欺呢？为什么不情愿吃亏呢？ |
你们彼此告状，已经是你们的失败了。为什么不宁愿受委屈呢？为什么不甘心吃亏呢？ |
你們彼此告狀，這證明你們是完全失敗的。為甚麼不寧願受點冤枉？為甚麼不甘心吃點虧？ |
The very fact that you have lawsuits among you means you have been completely defeated already. Why not rather be wronged? Why not rather be cheated? |
| 28475 |
46 |
6 |
8 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But you yourselves wrong and defraud-even your own brothers!t |
你们倒是欺压人，亏负人，况且所欺压，所亏负的就是弟兄。 |
但你们反倒使人受委屈，叫人吃亏，而且他们就是你们的弟兄。 |
你們竟彼此冤枉人，互相虧負，連對自己的同道們也是這樣。 |
Instead， you yourselves cheat and do wrong， and you do this to your brothers. |
| 28476 |
46 |
6 |
9 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Or do you not know that the unrighteoust will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived: neither the sexually immoral， nor idolaters， nor adulterers， nor men who practice homosexuality，t |
你们岂不知不义的人不能承受神的国吗？不要自欺。无论是淫乱的，拜偶像的，奸淫的，作娈童的，亲男色的， |
你们不知道不义的人不能承受神的国吗？不要自欺，无论是行淫乱的、拜偶像的、奸淫的、作娈童的、亲男色的、 |
難道你們不知道邪惡的人不能作上帝國的子民嗎？不要欺騙自己呀！凡是淫亂，拜偶像，姦淫，作孌童，親男色， |
Do you not know that the wicked will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived: Neither the sexually immoral nor idolaters nor adulterers nor male prostitutes nor homosexual offenders |
| 28477 |
46 |
6 |
10 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
nor thieves， nor the greedy， nor drunkards， nor revilers， nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God. |
偷窃的，贪婪的，醉酒的，辱骂的，勒索的，都不能承受神的国。 |
偷窃的、贪心的、醉酒的、辱骂人的或勒索的，都不能承受神的国。 |
盜竊，貪婪，酒醉，毀謗人，或勒索人的，都不能作上帝國的子民。 |
nor thieves nor the greedy nor drunkards nor slanderers nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God. |
| 28478 |
46 |
6 |
11 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
And such were some of you. But you were washed， you were sanctified， you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God. |
你们中间也有人从前是这样。但如今你们奉主耶稣基督的名，并借着我们神的灵，已经洗净，成圣称义了。 |
你们有些人从前也是这样的，但现在借着我们主耶稣基督的名，靠着我们神的灵，都已经洗净了，圣洁了，称义了。 |
你們當中，有些人從前正是這樣。但是，你們已經被洗淨，已經被聖化歸上帝，已經藉著主耶穌基督的名和我們上帝的靈得以跟上帝有合宜的關係了。 |
And that is what some of you were. But you were washed， you were sanctified， you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God. |
| 28479 |
46 |
6 |
12 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
"All things are lawful for me，" but not all things are helpful. "All things are lawful for me，" but I will not be enslaved by anything. |
凡事我都可行。但不都有益处。凡事我都可行，但无论那一件，我总不受他的辖制。 |
什么事我都可以作，但不是都有益处。什么事我都可以作，但我不要受任何事的辖制。 |
也許有人要說：「甚麼事我都可以做。」不錯，但不是每件事都對你有益處。我可以說：「甚麼事我都可以做」，但我不要受任何一件事的奴役。 |
"Everything is permissible for me" -- but not everything is beneficial. "Everything is permissible for me" -- but I will not be mastered by anything. |
| 28480 |
46 |
6 |
13 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
"Food is meant for the stomach and the stomach for food"-and God will destroy both one and the other. The body is not meant for sexual immorality， but for the Lord， and the Lord for the body. |
食物是为肚腹，肚腹是为食物。但神要叫这两样都废坏。身子不是为淫乱，乃是为主。主也是为身子。 |
食物是为了肚腹，肚腹是为了食物；但神却要把这两样都废掉。身体不是为了淫乱，而是为了主，主也是为了身体。 |
[标题]信徒間的爭論 |
"Food for the stomach and the stomach for food" -- but God will destroy them both. The body is not meant for sexual immorality， but for the Lord， and the Lord for the body. |
| 28481 |
46 |
6 |
14 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
And God raised the Lord and will also raise us up by his power. |
并且神已经叫主复活，也要用自己的能力叫我们复活。 |
神不但使主复活了，也要用他的能力使我们复活。 |
上帝使主從死裏復活，他也同樣要憑著自己的大能使我們復活。 |
By his power God raised the Lord from the dead， and he will raise us also. |
| 28482 |
46 |
6 |
15 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ? Shall I then take the members of Christ and make them members of a prostitute? Never! |
岂不知你们的身子是基督的肢体吗？我可以将基督的肢体作为娼妓的肢体吗？断乎不可。 |
你们不知道你们的身体就是基督的肢体吗？这样，我们可以把基督的肢体当作娼妓的肢体吗？当然不可以！ |
你們一定知道，你們的身體就是基督的肢體。我可以把基督的肢體當作娼妓的肢體嗎？絕對不可！ |
Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ himself? Shall I then take the members of Christ and unite them with a prostitute? Never! |
| 28483 |
46 |
6 |
16 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Or do you not know that he who is joinedt to a prostitute becomes one body with her? For， as it is written， "The two will become one flesh." |
岂不知与娼妓联合的，便是与她成为一体吗？因为主说，二人要成为一体。 |
你们不知道那跟娼妓苟合的，就是与她成为一体了吗？因为经上说：“二人要成为一体。” |
你們也一定知道，誰跟娼妓苟合，誰就是跟她成為一體了。因為聖經上說了：「兩個人要成為一體。」 |
Do you not know that he who unites himself with a prostitute is one with her in body? For it is said， "The two will become one flesh." 【Gen. 2:24】 |
| 28484 |
46 |
6 |
17 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But he who is joined to the Lord becomes one spirit with him. |
但与主联合的，便是与主成为一灵。 |
但那与主联合的，就是与他成为一灵了。 |
但是，誰跟主聯合，誰就在靈性上跟主合而為一了。 |
But he who unites himself with the Lord is one with him in spirit. |
| 28485 |
46 |
6 |
18 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Flee from sexual immorality. Every other sint a person commits is outside the body， but the sexually immoral person sins against his own body. |
你们要逃避淫行。人所犯的，无论什么罪，都在身子以外。惟有行淫的，是得罪自己的身子。 |
你们要逃避淫乱的事。人所犯的，无论是什么罪，都是在身体以外，唯有行淫乱的，是触犯自己的身体。 |
所以，你們要避免淫亂。人無論犯甚麼罪都不影響自己的身體，惟有犯淫亂的人是害了自己的身體， |
Flee from sexual immorality. All other sins a man commits are outside his body， but he who sins sexually sins against his own body. |
| 28486 |
46 |
6 |
19 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Or do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit within you， whom you have from God? You are not your own， |
岂不知你们的身子就是圣灵的殿吗？这圣灵是从神而来，住在你们里头的。并且你们不是自己的人。 |
你们不知道你们的身体就是那位住在你们里面的圣灵的殿吗？这圣灵是你们从神那里领受的。你们不是属于自己的， |
你們不知道你們的身體就是聖靈的殿嗎？這聖靈住在你們裏面，是上帝所賜的。你們不屬於自己，而是屬於上帝， |
Do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit， who is in you， whom you have received from God? You are not your own; |
| 28487 |
46 |
6 |
20 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
for you were bought with a price. So glorify God in your body. |
因为你们是重价买来的。所以要在你们的身子上荣耀神。 |
因为你们是用重价买来的。所以你们务要用自己的身体荣耀神。 |
因為他用重價買了你們。所以，你們要用身體來榮耀上帝。 |
you were bought at a price. Therefore honour God with your body. CHAPTER 7 |
| 28488 |
46 |
7 |
1 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Now concerning the matters about which you wrote: "It is good for a man not to have sexual relations with a woman." |
论到你们信上所提的事，我说男不近女倒好。 |
关于你们信上所提的事，我认为男人不亲近女人倒好。 |
現在來討論你們信中所提的事。你們說，一個男人能夠不結婚倒是好的。 |
Now for the matters you wrote about: It is good for a man not to marry. 【Or "It is good for a man not to have sexual relations with a woman."】 |
| 28489 |
46 |
7 |
2 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But because of the temptation to sexual immorality， each man should have his own wife and each woman her own husband. |
但要免淫乱的事，男子当各有自己的妻子，女子也当各有自己的丈夫。 |
但为了避免淫乱的事，男人应当各有自己的妻子，女人也应当各有自己的丈夫。 |
不過，既然有那麼多淫亂的事發生，每一個男人應該有自己的妻子；每一個女人也應該有自己的丈夫。 |
But since there is so much immorality， each man should have his own wife， and each woman her own husband. |
| 28490 |
46 |
7 |
3 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
The husband should give to his wife her conjugal rights， and likewise the wife to her husband. |
丈夫当用合宜之分待妻子，妻子待丈夫也要如此。 |
丈夫对妻子应该尽他的本分，妻子对丈夫也应当这样。 |
丈夫要對妻子盡夫妻間的責任；妻子也要對丈夫盡夫妻間的責任。 |
The husband should fulfil his marital duty to his wife， and likewise the wife to her husband. |
| 28491 |
46 |
7 |
4 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For the wife does not have authority over her own body， but the husband does. Likewise the husband does not have authority over his own body， but the wife does. |
妻子没有权柄主张自己的身子，乃在丈夫。丈夫也没有权柄主张自己的身子，乃在妻子。 |
妻子对自己的身体没有主权，权在丈夫；照样，丈夫对自己的身体也没有主权，权在妻子。 |
妻子對自己的身體沒有主權，主權在丈夫；同樣，丈夫對自己的身體也沒有主權，主權在妻子。 |
The wife''s body does not belong to her alone but also to her husband. In the same way， the husband''s body does not belong to him alone but also to his wife. |
| 28492 |
46 |
7 |
5 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Do not deprive one another， except perhaps by agreement for a limited time， that you may devote yourselves to prayer; but then come together again， so that Satan may not tempt you because of your lack of self-control. |
夫妻不可彼此亏负，除非两相情愿，暂时分房，为要专心祷告方可，以后仍要同房，免得撒但趁着你们情不自禁，引诱你们。 |
夫妻不可彼此亏负，除非为了要专心祷告，双方才可以同意暂时分房。以后仍要同房，免得撒但趁着你们情不自禁的时候诱惑你们。 |
夫妻不要忽略對方的需要，除非為了要專心禱告，彼此同意暫時分房；但以後還是要恢復正常的關係，免得你們因節制不了而受撒但的誘惑。 |
Do not deprive each other except by mutual consent and for a time， so that you may devote yourselves to prayer. Then come together again so that Satan will not tempt you because of your lack of self-control. |
| 28493 |
46 |
7 |
6 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Now as a concession， not a command， I say this.t |
我说这话，原是准你们的，不是命你们的。 |
我说这话是容许你们，并不是命令。 |
我這樣說不是對你們下命令，而是勉強同意罷了。 |
I say this as a concession， not as a command. |
| 28494 |
46 |
7 |
7 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I wish that all were as I myself am. But each has his own gift from God， one of one kind and one of another. |
我愿意众人像我一样。只是各人领受神的恩赐，一个是这样，一个是那样。 |
我愿人人都像我一样；只是各人有各人从神得来的恩赐，有人是这样，有人是那样。 |
事實上，我願意大家都像我一樣不結婚。但是，每一個人都從上帝領受了不同的恩賜，有人是這樣，有人是那樣。 |
I wish that all men were as I am. But each man has his own gift from God; one has this gift， another has that. |
| 28495 |
46 |
7 |
8 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
To the unmarried and the widows I say that it is good for them to remain single as I am. |
我对着没有嫁娶的和寡妇说，若他们常像我就好。 |
我现在要对未婚的人和寡妇说，他们若保持像我这样就好了； |
現在，我要向沒有結婚的人和寡婦說：能夠像我一樣過獨身生活倒是不錯的。 |
Now to the unmarried and the widows I say: It is good for them to stay unmarried， as I am. |
| 28496 |
46 |
7 |
9 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But if they cannot exercise self-control， they should marry. For it is better to marry than to burn with passion. |
倘若自己禁止不住，就可以嫁娶。与其欲火攻心，倒不如嫁娶为妙。 |
但如果不能自制，就应当结婚，因为结婚总比欲火焚身好。 |
如果你們不能抑制慾念，那就結婚好啦。與其慾火中燒，不如有嫁有娶。 |
But if they cannot control themselves， they should marry， for it is better to marry than to burn with passion. |
| 28497 |
46 |
7 |
10 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
To the married I give this charge (not I， but the Lord): the wife should not separate from her husband |
至于那已经嫁娶的，我吩咐他们，其实不是我吩咐，乃是主吩咐，说，妻子不可离开丈夫。 |
我要吩咐已婚的人（其实不是我，而是主吩咐的），妻子不可离开丈夫。 |
對於已經結婚的人，我也有所吩咐；其實不是我的意思，而是主的命令：妻子不可離開丈夫， |
To the married I give this command (not I， but the Lord): A wife must not separate from her husband. |
| 28498 |
46 |
7 |
11 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
(but if she does， she should remain unmarried or else be reconciled to her husband)， and the husband should not divorce his wife. |
若是离开了，不可再嫁。或是仍同丈夫和好。丈夫也不可离弃妻子。 |
如果离开了，就不可再嫁，不然，就要跟丈夫复合。丈夫也不可离弃妻子。 |
要是離開了，就不可再嫁；不然，她必須再跟丈夫和好。丈夫也不可離棄妻子。 |
But if she does， she must remain unmarried or else be reconciled to her husband. And a husband must not divorce his wife. |
| 28499 |
46 |
7 |
12 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
To the rest I say (I， not the Lord) that if any brother has a wife who is an unbeliever， and she consents to live with him， he should not divorce her. |
我对其余的人说，不是主说，倘若某弟兄有不信的妻子，妻子也情愿和他同住，他就不要离弃妻子。 |
我要对其余的人说（是我说的，不是主说的），倘若某弟兄有不信的妻子，而她也情愿和他住在一起，他就不要离弃她。 |
對其他的人我自己也有話要說(不是主說的)：如果一個信徒已經娶了非信徒作妻子，而妻子願意繼續跟他一起生活，他就不可以離棄妻子。 |
To the rest I say this (I， not the Lord): If any brother has a wife who is not a believer and she is willing to live with him， he must not divorce her. |
| 28500 |
46 |
7 |
13 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If any woman has a husband who is an unbeliever， and he consents to live with her， she should not divorce him. |
妻子有不信的丈夫，丈夫也情愿和她同住，她就不要离弃丈夫。 |
如果妻子有不信的丈夫，而他也情愿和她住在一起，她也不要离弃丈夫。 |
如果有一個女信徒已經跟非信徒結了婚，而丈夫願意繼續跟她一起生活，她也不可以離棄丈夫。 |
And if a woman has a husband who is not a believer and he is willing to live with her， she must not divorce him. |
| 28501 |
46 |
7 |
14 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For the unbelieving husband is made holy because of his wife， and the unbelieving wife is made holy because of her husband. Otherwise your children would be unclean， but as it is， they are holy. |
因为不信的丈夫，就因着妻子成了圣洁。并且不信的妻子，就因着丈夫成了圣洁。（丈夫原文作弟兄）不然，你们的儿女就不洁净。但如今他们是圣洁的了。 |
因为不信的丈夫因着妻子成为圣洁，不信的妻子也因着那个弟兄成为圣洁了。不然，你们的儿女就是不洁净的，但现在他们都是圣洁的了。 |
因為那沒有信主的丈夫是因信了主的妻子而蒙上帝悅納的；同樣，那沒有信主的妻子也是因信主的丈夫而為上帝所悅納的。要不是這樣，他們的兒女就算不蒙悅納了；事實上，他們是上帝所悅納的。 |
For the unbelieving husband has been sanctified through his wife， and the unbelieving wife has been sanctified through her believing husband. Otherwise your children would be unclean， but as it is， they are holy. |
| 28502 |
46 |
7 |
15 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But if the unbelieving partner separates， let it be so. In such cases the brother or sister is not enslaved. God has called yout to peace. |
倘若那不信的人要离去，就由他离去吧。无论是弟兄，是姐妹，遇着这样的事，都不必拘束。神召我们原是要我们和睦。 |
如果那不信的要离去，就由他离去吧；在这种情形之下，信主的弟兄或姊妹都不必勉强。神呼召你们，是要你们和睦。 |
然而，如果沒有信主的一方要離開信主的伴侶，就由他去吧。在這種情形下，那信主的，無論是丈夫或是妻子，都可以自由了。上帝呼召了你們，要你們和睦相處。 |
But if the unbeliever leaves， let him do so. A believing man or woman is not bound in such circumstances; God has called us to live in peace. |
| 28503 |
46 |
7 |
16 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
【标题】Live as You Are Called |
你这作妻子的，怎么知道不能救你的丈夫呢？你这作丈夫的，怎么知道不能救你的妻子呢？ |
[标题]保持蒙召时的身分 |
[标题]保持蒙召時的身份 |
How do you know， wife， whether you will save your husband? Or， how do you know， husband， whether you will save your wife? |
| 28504 |
46 |
7 |
17 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Only let each person lead the life that the Lord has assigned to him， and to which God has called him. This is my rule in all the churches. |
只要照主所分给各人的，和神所召各人的而行。我吩咐各教会都是这样。 |
不过，主怎样分给各人，神怎样呼召各人，各人就要照着去行事为人。我也这样吩咐各教会。 |
每一個人的生活應該按照主的恩賜，並且符合上帝呼召他的目的。這是我教導各教會的原則。 |
Nevertheless， each one should retain the place in life that the Lord assigned to him and to which God has called him. This is the rule I lay down in all the churches. |
| 28505 |
46 |
7 |
18 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Was anyone at the time of his call already circumcised? Let him not seek to remove the marks of circumcision. Was anyone at the time of his call uncircumcised? Let him not seek circumcision. |
有人已受割礼蒙召呢，就不要废割礼。有人未受割礼蒙召呢，就不要受割礼。 |
有人受了割礼而蒙召的吗？他就不要遮掩割礼的记号。有人未受割礼而蒙召的吗？他就不要受割礼。 |
那受割禮後接受呼召的人不必除掉割禮的印記；那接受呼召時未受割禮的人也用不著受割禮。 |
Was a man already circumcised when he was called? He should not become uncircumcised. Was a man uncircumcised when he was called? He should not be circumcised. |
| 28506 |
46 |
7 |
19 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For neither circumcision counts for anything nor uncircumcision， but keeping the commandments of God. |
受割礼算不得什么，不受割礼也算不得什么。只要守神的诫命就是了。 |
割礼算不得什么，没有割礼也算不得什么，要紧的是遵守神的命令。 |
因為受不受割禮都算不了甚麼；重要的是服從上帝的命令。 |
Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing. Keeping God''s commands is what counts. |
| 28507 |
46 |
7 |
20 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Each one should remain in the condition in which he was called. |
各人蒙召的时候是什么身分，仍要守住这身分。 |
各人蒙召的时候怎样，他就应当保持原来的情况。 |
[标题]婚姻問題 |
Each one should remain in the situation which he was in when God called him. |
| 28508 |
46 |
7 |
21 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Were you a slavet when called? Do not be concerned about it. (But if you can gain your freedom， avail yourself of the opportunity.) |
你是作奴隶蒙召的吗？不要因此忧虑。若能以自由，就求自由更好。 |
你蒙召的时候是作奴仆的吗？不要为此烦恼。但如果你能够得到自由，就要把握这机会。 |
要是你蒙召時是奴隸的身份，那也沒有關係；可是一有獲得自由的機會，你就爭取自由。 |
Were you a slave when you were called? Don''t let it trouble you -- although if you can gain your freedom， do so. |
| 28509 |
46 |
7 |
22 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For he who was called in the Lord as a slave is a freedman of the Lord. Likewise he who was free when called is a slave of Christ. |
因为作奴仆蒙召于主的，就是主所释放的人。作自由之人蒙召的，就是基督的奴仆。 |
因为作奴仆的蒙了主的呼召，就是属于主的自由人了；照样，自由的人蒙了呼召，他就是基督的奴仆了。 |
一個奴隸蒙主呼召便是主所釋放的人；一個自由的人蒙召就成為基督的奴隸。 |
For he who was a slave when he was called by the Lord is the Lord''s freedman; similarly， he who was a free man when he was called is Christ''s slave. |
| 28510 |
46 |
7 |
23 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
You were bought with a price; do not become slaves of men. |
你们是重价买来的。不要作人的奴仆。 |
你们是用重价买来的，不要作人的奴仆。 |
你們是上帝用重價買來的，所以不要作人的奴隸。 |
You were bought at a price; do not become slaves of men. |
| 28511 |
46 |
7 |
24 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
【标题】The Unmarried and the Widowed |
弟兄们，你们各人蒙召的时候是什么身分，仍要在神面前守住这身分。 |
弟兄们，你们各人蒙召的时候怎样，就应当在神面前保持这原来的情况。 |
弟兄姊妹們，你們每一個人，在上帝面前，都要保持蒙召時的身份。 |
Brothers， each man， as responsible to God， should remain in the situation God called him to. |
| 28512 |
46 |
7 |
25 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Now concerningt the betrothed，t I have no command from the Lord， but I give my judgment as one who by the Lord''s mercy is trustworthy. |
论到童身的人，我没有主的命令，但我既蒙主怜恤，能作忠心的人，就把自己的意见告诉你们。 |
关于守独身的女子，我没有主的命令，但我既然蒙了主的怜悯，成为可信靠的人，就把我的意见提出来。 |
關於獨身的問題，我沒有從主那裏得到甚麼指示。但是我蒙上帝憐憫，成為可信託的人。我就以這樣的身份向各位提供我的意見。 |
Now about virgins: I have no command from the Lord， but I give a judgment as one who by the Lord''s mercy is trustworthy. |
| 28513 |
46 |
7 |
26 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I think that in view of the presentt distress it is good for a person to remain as he is. |
因现今的艰难，据我看来，人不如守素安常才好。 |
为了目前的困难，我认为人最好能保持现状。 |
想到目前處境的艱難，我認為人最好能夠安於現狀。 |
Because of the present crisis， I think that it is good for you to remain as you are. |
| 28514 |
46 |
7 |
27 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Are you bound to a wife? Do not seek to be free. Are you free from a wife? Do not seek a wife. |
你有妻子缠着呢，就不要求脱离。你没有妻子缠着呢，就不要求妻子。 |
你已经有了妻子吗？就不要想摆脱。你还没有妻子吗？就不要去找妻子。 |
如果你已經有了妻子，不要想擺脫；如果你還沒有結婚，也無需追求家室。 |
Are you married? Do not seek a divorce. Are you unmarried? Do not look for a wife. |
| 28515 |
46 |
7 |
28 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But if you do marry， you have not sinned， and if a betrothed womant marries， she has not sinned. Yet those who marry will have worldly troubles， and I would spare you that. |
你若娶妻，并不是犯罪。处女若出嫁，也不是犯罪。然而这等人肉身必受苦难。我却愿意你们免这苦难。 |
如果你娶妻子，这不是犯罪；如果处女出嫁，也不是犯罪。不过，这样的人要受肉体上的苦难，我却不愿你们受这苦难。 |
你要是結婚，不算犯罪；未婚的女子結婚，也沒有甚麼不對。可是，我寧願你們不像這樣的人，在日常生活上遭受種種的拖累。 |
But if you do marry， you have not sinned; and if a virgin marries， she has not sinned. But those who marry will face many troubles in this life， and I want to spare you this. |
| 28516 |
46 |
7 |
29 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
This is what I mean， brothers: the appointed time has grown very short. From now on， let those who have wives live as though they had none， |
弟兄们，我对你们说，时候减少了。从此以后，那有妻子的，要像没有妻子。 |
弟兄们，我是说时候不多了。从今以后，有妻子的要像没有妻子的， |
弟兄姊妹們，我想告訴你們的是：時候不多了，從今以後，有妻子的，要像沒有妻子； |
What I mean， brothers， is that the time is short. From now on those who have wives should live as if they had none; |
| 28517 |
46 |
7 |
30 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
and those who mourn as though they were not mourning， and those who rejoice as though they were not rejoicing， and those who buy as though they had no goods， |
哀哭的，要像不哀哭。快乐的，要像不快乐。置买的，要像无有所得。 |
哀哭的要像不哀哭的，快乐的要像不快乐的，买了东西的要像一无所得的， |
哭泣的，像不哭泣；歡笑的，像不歡笑；購置的，像未擁有甚麼； |
those who mourn， as if they did not; those who are happy， as if they were not; those who buy something， as if it were not theirs to keep; |
| 28518 |
46 |
7 |
31 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
and those who deal with the world as though they had no dealings with it. For the present form of this world is passing away. |
用世物的，要像不用世物。因为这世界的样子将要过去了。 |
享用世上百物的要像没有享用的一样，因为这世上的情况都要过去。 |
享受世上財富的，像沒有盡情享受。因為現有的這個世界快要過去了。 |
those who use the things of the world， as if not engrossed in them. For this world in its present form is passing away. |
| 28519 |
46 |
7 |
32 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I want you to be free from anxieties. The unmarried man is anxious about the things of the Lord， how to please the Lord. |
我愿你们无所挂虑。没有娶妻的，是为主的事挂虑，想怎样叫主喜悦。 |
我愿你们无所挂虑。没有娶妻子的人，挂念的是主的事，想怎样去得主喜悦； |
我希望你們無所掛慮。沒有結婚的人是專心以主的事為念，因為他想討主的喜悅。 |
I would like you to be free from concern. An unmarried man is concerned about the Lord''s affairs -- how he can please the Lord. |
| 28520 |
46 |
7 |
33 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But the married man is anxious about worldly things， how to please his wife， |
娶了妻的，是为世上的事挂虑，想怎样叫妻子喜悦。 |
但娶了妻子的人是为世上的事挂虑，想怎样去讨妻子的欢心， |
結了婚的人所關心的是世上的事；因為他要取悅自己的妻子， |
But a married man is concerned about the affairs of this world -- how he can please his wife -- |
| 28521 |
46 |
7 |
34 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
and his interests are divided. And the unmarried or betrothed woman is anxious about the things of the Lord， how to be holy in body and spirit. But the married woman is anxious about worldly things， how to please her husband. |
妇人和处女也有分别。没有出嫁的，是为主的事挂虑，要身体灵魂都圣洁。已经出嫁的，是为世上的事挂虑，想怎样叫丈夫喜悦。 |
这样他就分心了。没有结婚的妇女和守独身的女子，挂念的是主的事，好让身体和心灵都成为圣洁；但结了婚的妇女是为世上的事挂虑，想怎样去讨丈夫的欢心。 |
難免分心。沒有丈夫和守獨身的女人所關心的是主的工作，因為她願意奉獻自己的身體和心靈。結了婚的女人所關心的是世上的事，因為她要取悅自己的丈夫。 |
and his interests are divided. An unmarried woman or virgin is concerned about the Lord''s affairs: Her aim is to be devoted to the Lord in both body and spirit. But a married woman is concerned about the affairs of this world -- how she can please her husband. |
| 28522 |
46 |
7 |
35 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I say this for your own benefit， not to lay any restraint upon you， but to promote good order and to secure your undivided devotion to the Lord. |
我说这话，是为你们的益处。不是要牢笼你们，乃是要叫你们行合宜的事，得以殷勤服事主，没有分心的事。 |
我说这话，是为了你们自己的益处；我不是要限制你们，而是要你们作合宜的事，一心一意地对主忠诚。 |
我這樣說是要幫助你們，不是要限制你們。我要你們做得對，做得合適，並且為主的工作完全奉獻自己，毫無保留。 |
I am saying this for your own good， not to restrict you， but that you may live in a right way in undivided devotion to the Lord. |
| 28523 |
46 |
7 |
36 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If anyone thinks that he is not behaving properly toward his betrothed，t if hist passions are strong， and it has to be， let him do as he wishes: let them marry-it is no sin. |
若有人以为自己待他的女儿不合宜，女儿也过了年岁，事又当行，他就可随意办理，不算有罪，叫二人成亲就是了。 |
如果有人认为是亏待了自己的女朋友，她也过了结婚的年龄，而他觉得应当结婚，他就可以照着自己的意思去作，这不是犯罪；他们应该结婚。 |
至於那已經訂了婚卻決定不結婚的人，如果男的覺得對女的有不適當的行為，自己又有旺盛的性慾，覺得應該結婚，他們就結婚好啦；這樣做不算有罪。 |
If anyone thinks he is acting improperly towards the virgin he is engaged to， and if she is getting on in years and he feels he ought to marry， he should do as he wants. He is not sinning. They should get married. |
| 28524 |
46 |
7 |
37 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But whoever is firmly established in his heart， being under no necessity but having his desire under control， and has determined this in his heart， to keep her as his betrothed， he will do well. |
倘若人心里坚定，没有不得已的事，并且由得自己作主，心里又决定了留下女儿不出嫁，如此行也好。 |
但如果他心里坚决，没有什么不得已的原因，又可以控制自己的意志，决心让女朋友持守独身；这样作也是好的。 |
可是，一個人若有堅定的意志不結婚，(不是由於外來的壓力，而是出於自己的決心)，並且能夠自制，那麼，不跟未婚妻結婚倒是好的。 |
But the man who has settled the matter in his own mind， who is under no compulsion but has control over his own will， and who has made up his mind not to marry the virgin -- this man also does the right thing. |
| 28525 |
46 |
7 |
38 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
So then he who marries his betrothed does well， and he who refrains from marriage will do even better. |
这样看来，叫自己的女儿出嫁是好。不叫她出嫁更是好。 |
所以，那跟自己的女朋友结婚的，作得好，那不结婚的，作得更好。（或译：“36如果有人认为待自己的女儿不合适，她也过了结婚的年龄，而且应当这样行，他就可以照着自己的意思去作，让她们结婚，这不是犯罪。37但如果他心里坚定，没有什么不得已的原因，又有权作主，决心留下自己的女儿，这样作也是好的。38所以，那让自己女儿出嫁的，作得好，那不让女儿出嫁的，作得更好。”） |
這樣說來，那跟未婚妻結婚的固然好，不結婚的更好。 |
So then， he who marries the virgin does right， but he who does not marry her does even better. 【Or 36 If anyone thinks he is not treating his daughter properly， and if she is getting on in years， and he feels she ought to marry， he should do as he wants. He is not sinning. He should let her get married. 37 But the man who has settled the matter in his own mind， who is under no compulsion but has control over his own will， and who has made up his mind to keep the virgin unmarried -- this man also does the right thing. 38 So then， he who gives his virgin in marriage does right， but he who does not give her in marriage does even better.】 |
| 28526 |
46 |
7 |
39 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
A wife is bound to her husband as long as he lives. But if her husband dies， she is free to be married to whom she wishes， only in the Lord. |
丈夫活着的时候，妻子是被约束的。丈夫若死了，妻子就可以自由，随意再嫁。只是要嫁这在主里面的人。 |
丈夫活着的时候，妻子是受约束的；丈夫若死了，她就可以自由地嫁给她愿意嫁的人，只是要嫁给主里的人。 |
一個已婚的女人在丈夫活著的時候是受約束的；要是丈夫死了，她有自由跟她所喜歡的男人結婚，只是應該以信徒為對象。 |
A woman is bound to her husband as long as he lives. But if her husband dies， she is free to marry anyone she wishes， but he must belong to the Lord. |
| 28527 |
46 |
7 |
40 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Yet in my judgment she is happier if she remains as she is. And I think that I too have the Spirit of God. |
然而按我的意见，若常守节更有福气。我也想自己是被神的灵感动了。 |
然而照我的意见，倘若她能守节，就更有福了。我想我这话也是神的灵感动的。 |
但是，她若不再嫁就更有福氣。這是我個人的意見；可是我想，有上帝的靈在指引我。 |
In my judgment， she is happier if she stays as she is -- and I think that I too have the Spirit of God. CHAPTER 8 |
| 28528 |
46 |
8 |
1 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Now concerningt food offered to idols: we know that "all of us possess knowledge." This "knowledge" puffs up， but love builds up. |
论到祭偶像之物，我们晓得我们都有知识。但知识是叫人自高自大，惟有爱心能造就人。 |
关于祭过偶像的食物，我们晓得我们都有知识。但知识会使人自高自大，唯有爱心能造就人。 |
關於祭過偶像的食物這一個問題，我們以為「我們都有這方面的知識」。其實，這一類的知識只會使人自高自大，惟有愛心才能夠造就人。 |
Now about food sacrificed to idols: We know that we all possess knowledge. 【Or "We all possess knowledge，" as you say】 Knowledge puffs up， but love builds up. |
| 28529 |
46 |
8 |
2 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If anyone imagines that he knows something， he does not yet know as he ought to know. |
若有人以为自己知道什么，按他所当知道的，他仍是不知道。 |
如果有人自以为知道些什么，那么，他应该知道的，他还是不知道。 |
那自以為知道一些甚麼的，實際上還不知道他所該知道的。 |
The man who thinks he knows something does not yet know as he ought to know. |
| 28530 |
46 |
8 |
3 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But if anyone loves God， he is known by God.t |
若有人爱神，这人乃是神所知道的。 |
如果有人爱神，这人是神所知道的。 |
可是，那愛上帝的人是上帝所認識的。 |
But the man who loves God is known by God. |
| 28531 |
46 |
8 |
4 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Therefore， as to the eating of food offered to idols， we know that "an idol has no real existence，" and that "there is no God but one." |
论到吃祭偶像之物，我们知道偶像在世上算不得什么。也知道神只有一位，再没有别的神。 |
关于吃祭过偶像的食物，我们知道世上的偶像算不得什么，也知道神只有一位，没有别的神。 |
那麼，關於吃祭過偶像的食物這個問題，我們知道，偶像並不代表一種真實的存在；我們也知道，上帝只有一位。 |
So then， about eating food sacrificed to idols: We know that an idol is nothing at all in the world and that there is no God but one. |
| 28532 |
46 |
8 |
5 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For although there may be so-called gods in heaven or on earth-as indeed there are many "gods" and many "lords"- |
虽有称为神的，或在天，或在地。就如那许多的神，许多的主。 |
虽然有被称为神的，无论在天上或在地上（就如有许多的“神”许多的“主”）， |
雖然天上人間也有所謂「神」的，(有許許多多的「神」和許許多多的「主」)， |
For even if there are so-called gods， whether in heaven or on earth (as indeed there are many "gods" and many "lords")， |
| 28533 |
46 |
8 |
6 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
yet for us there is one God， the Father， from whom are all things and for whom we exist， and one Lord， Jesus Christ， through whom are all things and through whom we exist. |
然而我们只有一位神，就是父，万物都本于他，我们也归于他。并有一位主，就是耶稣基督，万物都是借着他有的，我们也是借着他有的。 |
然而我们只有一位神，就是父；万物都是从他而来，我们也为了他而活。我们也只有一位主，就是耶稣基督；万物都是借着他而有的，我们也是借着他而有的。 |
但是對我們來說，只有一位上帝，就是天父，萬物的創造者；我們是為他而活的。並且，只有一位主，就是耶穌基督；萬物都藉著他而造，而我們也藉著他生存。 |
yet for us there is but one God， the Father， from whom all things came and for whom we live; and there is but one Lord， Jesus Christ， through whom all things came and through whom we live. |
| 28534 |
46 |
8 |
7 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
However， not all possess this knowledge. But some， through former association with idols， eat food as really offered to an idol， and their conscience， being weak， is defiled. |
但人不都有这等知识。有人到如今因拜惯了偶像，就以为所吃的是祭偶像之物。他们的良心既然软弱，也就污秽了。 |
不过，这种知识不是人人都有的。有些人直到现在习惯了拜偶像的事，因此他们吃的时候，就把这些食物看作是真的献过给偶像的；他们的良心既然软弱，就被污秽了。 |
然而，並不是人人都有這知識。有些人一向習慣於拜偶像，所以直到今天，每逢吃這種食物，總覺得是吃偶像的食物。他們的良心本來就軟弱，更因為吃了這種食物覺得受污染了。 |
But not everyone knows this. Some people are still so accustomed to idols that when they eat such food they think of it as having been sacrificed to an idol， and since their conscience is weak， it is defiled. |
| 28535 |
46 |
8 |
8 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Food will not commend us to God. We are no worse off if we do not eat， and no better off if we do. |
其实食物不能叫神看中我们。因为我们不吃也无损，吃也无益。 |
其实食物不能使我们亲近神，我们不吃也无损，吃也无益。 |
其實，食物並不能改善我們跟上帝的關係；不吃沒有甚麼損失，吃了也沒有甚麼收穫。 |
But food does not bring us near to God; we are no worse if we do not eat， and no better if we do. |
| 28536 |
46 |
8 |
9 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But take care that this right of yours does not somehow become a stumbling block to the weak. |
只是你们要谨慎，恐怕你们这自由，竟成了那软弱人的绊脚石。 |
然而你们要谨慎，免得你们这自由成了软弱的人的绊脚石。 |
但是，要小心哪，不要因你們運用個人的自由而使信心軟弱的人犯罪。 |
Be careful， however， that the exercise of your freedom does not become a stumbling-block to the weak. |
| 28537 |
46 |
8 |
10 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For if anyone sees you who have knowledge eatingt in an idol''s temple， will he not be encouraged，t if his conscience is weak， to eat food offered to idols? |
若有人见你这有知识的，在偶像的庙里坐席，这人的良心若是软弱，岂不放胆去吃那祭偶像之物吗？ |
因为如果有人看见你这有知识的人，在偶像的庙里吃饭，他的良心若是软弱，他不就放胆去吃那祭过偶像的食物吗？ |
假如有人在這件事上良心軟弱，看見你這些「知識豐富」的人在偶像的廟裏吃喝，這不等於鼓勵他去吃那祭偶像的食物嗎？ |
For if anyone with a weak conscience sees you who have this knowledge eating in an idol''s temple， won''t he be emboldened to eat what has been sacrificed to idols? |
| 28538 |
46 |
8 |
11 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
And so by your knowledge this weak person is destroyed， the brother for whom Christ died. |
因此，基督为他死的那软弱弟兄，也就因你的知识沉沦了。 |
因此，基督已经为他死了的那软弱的弟兄，就因你的知识而灭亡了。 |
那麼，這個軟弱的信徒，也就是基督為他死的人，將因你的「知識」而滅亡了！ |
So this weak brother， for whom Christ died， is destroyed by your knowledge. |
| 28539 |
46 |
8 |
12 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Thus， sinning against your brotherst and wounding their conscience when it is weak， you sin against Christ. |
你们这样得罪弟兄们，伤了他们软弱的良心，就是得罪基督。 |
你们这样得罪弟兄，伤了他们软弱的良心，就是得罪基督了。 |
你們這樣做，得罪了信徒，傷害他們軟弱的良心，就是得罪基督。 |
When you sin against your brothers in this way and wound their weak conscience， you sin against Christ. |
| 28540 |
46 |
8 |
13 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Therefore， if food makes my brother stumble， I will never eat meat， lest I make my brother stumble. |
所以食物若叫我弟兄跌倒，我就永远不吃肉，免得叫我弟兄跌倒了。 |
所以，如果食物使我的弟兄跌倒，我就永远不再吃肉，免得使我的弟兄跌倒了。 |
所以，如果食物會使信徒犯罪，我就永遠不再吃肉，免得使信徒犯罪。 |
Therefore， if what I eat causes my brother to fall into sin， I will never eat meat again， so that I will not cause him to fall. CHAPTER 9 |
| 28541 |
46 |
9 |
1 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are not you my workmanship in the Lord? |
我不是自由的吗？我不是使徒吗？我不是见过我们的主耶稣吗？你们不是我在主里面所作之工吗？ |
我不是自由的吗？我不是使徒吗？我不是见过我们的主耶稣吗？你们不是我在主里面的工作吗？ |
我不是自由的人嗎？我不是使徒嗎？我沒有見過我們的主耶穌嗎？你們不是我為主工作所結的果實嗎？ |
Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are you not the result of my work in the Lord? |
| 28542 |
46 |
9 |
2 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If to others I am not an apostle， at least I am to you， for you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. |
假若在别人我不是使徒，在你们我总是使徒。因为你们在主里正是我作使徒的印证。 |
对别人来说，我或许不是使徒，但对你们来说，我总是使徒，因为你们就是我在主里作使徒的印记。 |
儘管別人不把我當作使徒，你們總會把我當作使徒！因為你們成為主的信徒這一事實正是我作使徒的證據。 |
Even though I may not be an apostle to others， surely I am to you! For you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. |
| 28543 |
46 |
9 |
3 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
This is my defense to those who would examine me. |
我对那盘问我的人，就是这样分诉。 |
对那些盘问我的人，这就是我的答辩。 |
人家批評我的時候，我就這樣辯護： |
This is my defence to those who sit in judgment on me. |
| 28544 |
46 |
9 |
4 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Do we not have the right to eat and drink? |
难道我们没有权柄靠福音吃喝吗？ |
难道我们没有权利吃喝吗？ |
難道我沒有權利靠傳福音吃飯嗎？ |
Don''t we have the right to food and drink? |
| 28545 |
46 |
9 |
5 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Do we not have the right to take along a believing wife，t as do the other apostles and the brothers of the Lord and Cephas? |
难道我们没有权柄娶信主的姊妹为妻，带着一同往来，仿佛其余的使徒，和主的弟兄，并矶法一样吗？ |
难道我们没有权利，像其余的使徒、主的弟兄和矶法一样，带着信主的妻子往来吗？ |
難道我不能像其他的使徒，像主的兄弟，像彼得一樣，帶著信主的妻子一起旅行嗎？ |
Don''t we have the right to take a believing wife along with us， as do the other apostles and the Lord''s brothers and Cephas? 【That is， Peter】 |
| 28546 |
46 |
9 |
6 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Or is it only Barnabas and I who have no right to refrain from working for a living? |
独有我与巴拿巴没有权柄不作工吗？ |
难道只有我和巴拿巴没有权利不作工吗？ |
難道說只有巴拿巴和我非得為自己的衣食工作不可嗎？ |
Or is it only I and Barnabas who must work for a living? |
| 28547 |
46 |
9 |
7 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Who serves as a soldier at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard without eating any of its fruit? Or who tends a flock without getting some of the milk? |
有谁当兵，自备粮饷呢？有谁栽葡萄园，不吃园里的果子呢？有谁牧养牛羊，不吃牛羊的奶呢？ |
有谁当兵要自备粮饷呢？有谁栽种葡萄园，不吃园里的果子呢？有谁牧养羊群，不喝羊的奶呢？ |
有誰當兵而自備糧餉呢？有誰栽種葡萄而不吃自己園裏出產的葡萄呢？有誰牧養羊群而不喝自己羊群的奶呢？ |
Who serves as a soldier at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat of its grapes? Who tends a flock and does not drink of the milk? |
| 28548 |
46 |
9 |
8 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Do I say these things on human authority? Does not the Law say the same? |
我说这话，岂是照人的意见。律法不也是这样说吗？ |
我说这话，不是照着人的意见，律法不也是这样说吗？ |
我所說的不必只限於日常的例子，法律不也這樣說嗎？ |
Do I say this merely from a human point of view? Doesn''t the Law say the same thing? |
| 28549 |
46 |
9 |
9 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For it is written in the Law of Moses， "You shall not muzzle an ox when it treads out the grain." Is it for oxen that God is concerned? |
就如摩西的律法记着说，牛在场上踹谷的时候，不可笼住它的嘴。难道神所挂念的是牛吗？ |
就在摩西的律法上记着说：“牛踹谷的时候，不可笼住它的嘴。”难道神关心的只是牛吗？ |
摩西的法律規定：「牛在場上踹榖的時候，不可籠住牠的嘴。」上帝所關心的難道是牛嗎？ |
For it is written in the Law of Moses: "Do not muzzle an ox while it is treading out the grain." 【Deut. 25:4】 Is it about oxen that God is concerned? |
| 28550 |
46 |
9 |
10 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Does he not speak entirely for our sake? It was written for our sake， because the plowman should plow in hope and the thresher thresh in hope of sharing in the crop. |
不全是为我们说的吗？分明是为我们说的。因为耕种的当存着指望去耕种。打场的也当存得粮的指望去打场。 |
这不全是为我们说的吗？当然是为我们说的，因为耕种的应当存着希望去耕种，收割的也应当存着希望去分享收获。 |
他說這話不就是為著我們說的嗎？當然這是為我們寫的！因為耕種的跟收割的出去工作，都盼望分到他們所應得的榖物。 |
Surely he says this for us， doesn''t he? Yes， this was written for us， because when the ploughman ploughs and the thresher threshes， they ought to do so in the hope of sharing in the harvest. |
| 28551 |
46 |
9 |
11 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If we have sown spiritual things among you， is it too much if we reap material things from you? |
我们若把属灵的种子撒在你们中间，就是从你们收割奉养肉身之物，这还算大事吗？ |
我们既然在你们中间撒了属灵的种子，如果要从你们那里收获一些物质的供应，这算是过分吗？ |
我們在你們當中撒了屬靈的種子，就算是從你們得到物質上的供給，這算過份嗎？ |
If we have sown spiritual seed among you， is it too much if we reap a material harvest from you? |
| 28552 |
46 |
9 |
12 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If others share this rightful claim on you， do not we even more? |
若别人在你们身上有这权柄，何况我们呢？然而我们没有用过这权柄，倒凡事忍受，免得基督的福音被阻隔。 |
如果别人在你们身上享有这种权利，我们不是更可以享有吗？然而我们没有用过这种权利，反而凡事容忍，免得我们拦阻了基督的福音。 |
如果別人有權利這樣期待你們，我們不是更有這樣的權利嗎？但是，我們從來沒有利用過這種權利，反而忍受一切，免得基督的福音受到阻礙。 |
If others have this right of support from you， shouldn''t we have it all the more? But we did not use this right. On the contrary， we put up with anything rather than hinder the gospel of Christ. |
| 28553 |
46 |
9 |
13 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Do you not know that those who are employed in the temple service get their food from the temple， and those who serve at the altar share in the sacrificial offerings? |
你们岂不知为圣事劳碌的，就吃殿中的物吗？伺候祭坛的，就分领坛上的物吗？ |
难道你们不知道，在圣殿供职的，就吃殿中的供物；侍候祭坛的，就分领坛上的祭物吗？ |
你們當然知道，在聖殿裏供職的人從聖殿得到食物；在祭壇邊侍候的人也分到壇上的祭物。 |
Don''t you know that those who work in the temple get their food from the temple， and those who serve at the altar share in what is offered on the altar? |
| 28554 |
46 |
9 |
14 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
In the same way， the Lord commanded that those who proclaim the gospel should get their living by the gospel. |
主也是这样命定，叫传福音的靠着福音养生。 |
主也曾这样吩咐，叫传福音的人靠福音为生。 |
同樣，主也這樣吩咐：凡從事傳福音的人都應該倚靠傳福音維持生活。 |
In the same way， the Lord has commanded that those who preach the gospel should receive their living from the gospel. |
| 28555 |
46 |
9 |
15 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But I have made no use of any of these rights， nor am I writing these things to secure any such provision. For I would rather die than have anyone deprive me of my ground for boasting. |
但这权柄我全没有用过。我写这话，并非要你们这样待我。因为我宁可死，也不叫人使我所夸的落了空。 |
但这种权利，我一点也没有用过。我写这些话，并不是想叫人这样待我，因为我宁可死，也不让人使我所夸耀的落了空。 |
但是，我並沒有利用過這些權利；我現在寫這些也不是為著爭取這種權利。我寧死也不願使我所誇耀的落空！ |
But I have not used any of these rights. And I am not writing this in the hope that you will do such things for me. I would rather die than have anyone deprive me of this boast. |
| 28556 |
46 |
9 |
16 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For if I preach the gospel， that gives me no ground for boasting. For necessity is laid upon me. Woe to me if I do not preach the gospel! |
我传福音原没有可夸的。因为我是不得已的。若不传福音，我便有祸了。 |
我传福音原是没有可夸的，因我不能不传。如果不传福音，我就有祸了。 |
我沒有理由為著傳福音而誇口；我不過是奉命去傳的。我不傳福音就有禍了！ |
Yet when I preach the gospel， I cannot boast， for I am compelled to preach. Woe to me if I do not preach the gospel! |
| 28557 |
46 |
9 |
17 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For if I do this of my own will， I have a reward， but if not of my own will， I am still entrusted with a stewardship. |
我若甘心作这事，就有赏赐。若不甘心，责任却已经托付我了。 |
如果我甘心作这事，就有赏赐；即使不甘心，这职责还是托付我了。 |
如果我傳福音是出於自願，我就可以獲得報酬；但是，上帝既然把這任務交給我，我就認為這是一種責任。 |
If I preach voluntarily， I have a reward; if not voluntarily， I am simply discharging the trust committed to me. |
| 28558 |
46 |
9 |
18 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
What then is my reward? That in my preaching I may present the gospel free of charge， so as not to make full use of my right in the gospel. |
既是这样，我的赏赐是什么呢？就是我传福音的时候，叫人不花钱得福音，免得用尽我传福音的权柄。 |
那么，我的赏赐是什么呢？就是我传福音时，叫人免费得着福音。这样，我就没有用过传福音可以享有的权利了。 |
那麼，我所得的報酬是甚麼呢？就是我有傳福音而不叫人花錢的榮幸，就是說不享受傳福音應得的權利。 |
What then is my reward? Just this: that in preaching the gospel I may offer it free of charge， and so not make use of my rights in preaching it. |
| 28559 |
46 |
9 |
19 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For though I am free from all， I have made myself a servant to all， that I might win more of them. |
我虽是自由的，无人辖管，然而我甘心作了众人的仆人，为要多得人。 |
我虽然自由，不受任何人管辖，但我自愿成为众人的奴仆，为的是要多得一些人。 |
我是自由的人，不受任何人的奴役；但是我卻甘心作大眾的僕人，為要爭取更多的人。 |
Though I am free and belong to no man， I make myself a slave to everyone， to win as many as possible. |
| 28560 |
46 |
9 |
20 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
To the Jews I became as a Jew， in order to win Jews. To those under the law I became as one under the law (though not being myself under the law) that I might win those under the law. |
向犹太人，我就作犹太人，为要得犹太人。向律法以下的人，我虽不在律法以下，还是作律法以下的人，为要得律法以下的人。 |
对犹太人，我就作犹太人，为了要得着犹太人；对律法以下的人，虽然我自己不在律法之下，还是作了律法以下的人，为了要得着律法以下的人。 |
跟猶太人一起工作，我就像猶太人，為的要爭取猶太人。雖然我不處在摩西法律的控制下，我卻像生活在法律下的人，為要爭取法律下的人。 |
To the Jews I became like a Jew， to win the Jews. To those under the law I became like one under the law (though I myself am not under the law)， so as to win those under the law. |
| 28561 |
46 |
9 |
21 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
To those outside the law I became as one outside the law (not being outside the law of God but under the law of Christ) that I might win those outside the law. |
向没有律法的人，我就作没有律法的人，为要得没有律法的人。其实我在神面前，不是没有律法，在基督面前，正在律法之下。 |
对没有律法的人，我就作了没有律法的人，其实我不是在神的律法以外，而是在基督的律法之下，为了要得着没有律法的人。 |
同樣，跟法律外的人在一起的時候，我就像法律外的人，不受猶太法律的拘束，為要爭取法律外的人。然而，這不是說我不服從上帝的法律；其實我是受基督法律約束的。 |
To those not having the law I became like one not having the law (though I am not free from God''s law but am under Christ''s law)， so as to win those not having the law. |
| 28562 |
46 |
9 |
22 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
To the weak I became weak， that I might win the weak. I have become all things to all people， that by all means I might save some. |
向软弱的人，我就作软弱的人，为要得软弱的人。向什么样的人，我就作什么样的人。无论如何，总要救些人。 |
对软弱的人，我就成了软弱的人，为了要得着软弱的人。对怎么样的人，我就作怎么样的人；无论如何，总要救一些人。 |
在信心軟弱的人當中，我就作軟弱的人，為要爭取他們。所以，在甚麼樣的人當中，我就作甚麼樣的人；無論用甚麼方法，我總要救一些人。 |
To the weak I became weak， to win the weak. I have become all things to all men so that by all possible means I might save some. |
| 28563 |
46 |
9 |
23 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I do it all for the sake of the gospel， that I may share with them in its blessings. |
凡我所行的，都是为福音的缘故，为要与人同得这福音的好处。 |
我所作的一切，都是为了福音的缘故，好让我与别人同享福音的好处。 |
我為了福音的緣故做這些事，目的是在跟別人分享福音的好處。 |
I do all this for the sake of the gospel， that I may share in its blessings. |
| 28564 |
46 |
9 |
24 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Do you not know that in a race all the runners run， but only one receives the prize? So run that you may obtain it. |
岂不知在场上赛跑的都跑，但得奖赏的只有一人。你们也当这样跑，好叫你们得着奖赏。 |
难道你们不知道，在场上赛跑的人，虽然大家都跑，但得奖的只有一个人吗？你们都应当这样跑，好叫你们可以得奖。 |
你們一定知道，在運動場上賽跑的人很多，但是只有一個得獎。所以，你們要抱著奪標的心來跑。 |
Do you not know that in a race all the runners run， but only one gets the prize? Run in such a way as to get the prize. |
| 28565 |
46 |
9 |
25 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Every athlete exercises self-control in all things. They do it to receive a perishable wreath， but we an imperishable. |
凡较力争胜的，诸事都有节制。他们不过是要得能坏的冠冕。我们却是要得不能坏的冠冕。 |
凡参加运动比赛的，在一切事上都有节制；他们这样作，不过要得到能坏的冠冕，我们却是要得不朽的冠冕。 |
每一個運動員接受嚴格的訓練，為要爭取那會朽壞的華冠；但是我們所求的卻是那不朽的冠冕。 |
Everyone who competes in the games goes into strict training. They do it to get a crown that will not last; but we do it to get a crown that will last for ever. |
| 28566 |
46 |
9 |
26 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
So I do not run aimlessly; I do not box as one beating the air. |
所以我奔跑，不像无定向的。我斗拳，不像打空气的。 |
所以我奔跑，不是没有目标的；我斗拳，不是打空气的。 |
所以，我只向著目標直奔；我又像鬥拳的人每一拳都不落空。 |
Therefore I do not run like a man running aimlessly; I do not fight like a man beating the air. |
| 28567 |
46 |
9 |
27 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But I discipline my body and keep it under control，t lest after preaching to others I myself should be disqualified. |
我是攻克己身，叫身服我。恐怕我传福音给别人，自己反被弃绝了。 |
我要克制自己的身体，叫身体服我，免得我传了给别人，自己反而落选了。 |
我嚴格地對付自己的身體，為要完全控制它，免得我召喚別人參加競賽，自己反而被淘汰了。 |
No， I beat my body and make it my slave so that after I have preached to others， I myself will not be disqualified for the prize. CHAPTER 10 |
| 28568 |
46 |
10 |
1 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For I want you to know， brothers，t that our fathers were all under the cloud， and all passed through the sea， |
弟兄们，我不愿意你们不晓得，我们的祖宗从前都在云下，都从海中经过。 |
弟兄们，我不愿意你们不知道，我们的祖宗都曾经在云下，都曾经从海中经过， |
弟兄姊妹們，我要你們記得，我們的祖宗跟隨摩西在曠野所經歷的事。他們都在雲彩的保護下平安過了紅海。 |
For I do not want you to be ignorant of the fact， brothers， that our forefathers were all under the cloud and that they all passed through the sea. |
| 28569 |
46 |
10 |
2 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
and all were baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea， |
都在云里海里受洗归了摩西。 |
都曾经在云里在海里受洗归于摩西。 |
在雲中，在海裏，他們都受洗歸於摩西。 |
They were all baptised into Moses in the cloud and in the sea. |
| 28570 |
46 |
10 |
3 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
and all ate the same spiritual food， |
并且都吃了一样的灵食。 |
他们都吃了一样的灵粮， |
他們都吃了一樣的靈糧， |
They all ate the same spiritual food |
| 28571 |
46 |
10 |
4 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
and all drank the same spiritual drink. For they drank from the spiritual Rock that followed them， and the Rock was Christ. |
也都喝了一样的灵水。所喝的是出于随着他们的灵磐石。那磐石就是基督。 |
都喝了一样的灵水；他们所喝的，是从那随着他们的灵磐石那里来的，这磐石就是基督。 |
喝了一樣的靈泉。這泉是從跟他們同行的屬靈磐石上湧流出來的；那磐石就是基督。 |
and drank the same spiritual drink; for they drank from the spiritual rock that accompanied them， and that rock was Christ. |
| 28572 |
46 |
10 |
5 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Nevertheless， with most of them God was not pleased， for they were overthrown in the wilderness. |
但他们中间，多半是神不喜欢的人。所以在旷野倒毙。 |
但他们大多数的人，都得不到神的喜悦，因此他们都死在旷野。 |
但是，他們當中，大多數人不為上帝所喜悅，因此都倒斃在荒野間。 |
Nevertheless， God was not pleased with most of them; their bodies were scattered over the desert. |
| 28573 |
46 |
10 |
6 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Now these things took place as examples for us， that we might not desire evil as they did. |
这些事都是我们的鉴戒，叫我们不要贪恋恶事，像他们那样贪恋的。 |
这些事都是我们的鉴戒，叫我们不要贪恋恶事，像他们那样。 |
這一切事都是我們的鑑戒，警告我們不可像他們那樣貪婪邪惡的事， |
Now these things occurred as examples 【Or types; also in verse 11】 to keep us from setting our hearts on evil things as they did. |
| 28574 |
46 |
10 |
7 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Do not be idolaters as some of them were; as it is written， "The people sat down to eat and drink and rose up to play." |
也不要拜偶像，像他们有人拜的。如经上所记，百姓坐下吃喝，起来玩耍。 |
你们也不可拜偶像，像他们有些人那样；正如经上所记：“人民坐下吃喝，起来玩乐。” |
不可像他們當中一些人那樣去拜偶像。正像聖經所說：「這人民坐下吃喝，站起來跳舞。」 |
Do not be idolaters， as some of them were; as it is written: "The people sat down to eat and drink and got up to indulge in pagan revelry." 【Exodus 32:6】 |
| 28575 |
46 |
10 |
8 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
We must not indulge in sexual immorality as some of them did， and twenty-three thousand fell in a single day. |
我们也不要行奸淫，像他们有人行的，一天就倒毙了二万三千人。 |
我们也不可淫乱，像他们有些人那样，一天就死了二万三千人。 |
我們不可像他們當中一些人那樣荒淫無恥：他們因犯淫亂的罪，一天之內，有兩萬三千人倒斃。 |
We should not commit sexual immorality， as some of them did -- and in one day twenty-three thousand of them died. |
| 28576 |
46 |
10 |
9 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
We must not put Christt to the test， as some of them did and were destroyed by serpents， |
也不要试探主，（主有古卷作基督）像他们有人试探的，就被蛇所灭。 |
我们也不可试探主，像他们有些人那样，结果就被蛇咬死了。 |
我們不可像他們當中一些人那樣試探基督：他們因試探他而被蛇咬死。 |
We should not test the Lord， as some of them did -- and were killed by snakes. |
| 28577 |
46 |
10 |
10 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
nor grumble， as some of them did and were destroyed by the Destroyer. |
你们也不要发怨言，像他们有发怨言的，就被灭命的所灭。 |
你们也不可发怨言，像他们有些人那样，就被那毁灭者所灭。 |
我們不可像他們某些人口出怨言：他們因口出怨言而被執行毀滅的天使殺了。 |
And do not grumble， as some of them did -- and were killed by the destroying angel. |
| 28578 |
46 |
10 |
11 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Now these things happened to them as an example， but they were written down for our instruction， on whom the end of the ages has come. |
他们遭遇这些事，都要作为鉴戒。并且写在经上，正是警戒我们这末世的人。 |
这些事发生在他们身上，作为鉴戒，并且记下来，为了要警戒我们这些末世的人。 |
他們所遭遇的這些事都成為別人的鑑戒，也都記載下來，作為我們的警戒，因為我們正是處在末世的時代。 |
These things happened to them as examples and were written down as warnings for us， on whom the fulfilment of the ages has come. |
| 28579 |
46 |
10 |
12 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Therefore let anyone who thinks that he stands take heed lest he fall. |
所以自己以为站得稳的，须要谨慎，免得跌倒。 |
所以，那自以为站得稳的，应当谨慎，免得跌倒。 |
所以，誰自以為站得穩，誰就該小心，免得跌倒。 |
So， if you think you are standing firm， be careful that you don''t fall! |
| 28580 |
46 |
10 |
13 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
No temptation has overtaken you that is not common to man. God is faithful， and he will not let you be tempted beyond your ability， but with the temptation he will also provide the way of escape， that you may be able to endure it. |
你们所遇见的试探，无非是人所能受的。神是信实的，必不叫你们受试探过于所能受的。在受试探的时候，总要给你们开一条出路，叫你们能忍受得住。 |
你们所受的试探，无非是人受得起的；神是信实的，他必不容许你们受试探过于你们抵受得住的，而且在受试探的时候，必定给你们开一条出路，使你们能忍受得住。 |
你們所遭遇的每一個試探無非是一般人所受得了的。上帝是信實的；他絕不讓你們遭遇到無力抵抗的試探。當試探來的時候，他會給你們力量，使你們擔當得起，替你們打開一條出路。 |
No temptation has seized you except what is common to man. And God is faithful; he will not let you be tempted beyond what you can bear. But when you are tempted， he will also provide a way out so that you can stand up under it. |
| 28581 |
46 |
10 |
14 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Therefore， my beloved， flee from idolatry. |
我所亲爱的弟兄阿，你们要逃避拜偶像的事。 |
所以，我所亲爱的，你们要远避拜偶像的事。 |
所以，親愛的朋友們，你們要遠避拜偶像的事。 |
Therefore， my dear friends， flee from idolatry. |
| 28582 |
46 |
10 |
15 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I speak as to sensible people; judge for yourselves what I say. |
我好像对明白人说的，你们要审察我的话。 |
我是对明白事理的人说的，我所说的你们要自己判断。 |
我是向你們這些明白事理的人說話；你們自己可以判斷我所說的對不對。 |
I speak to sensible people; judge for yourselves what I say. |
| 28583 |
46 |
10 |
16 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
The cup of blessing that we bless， is it not a participation in the blood of Christ? The bread that we break， is it not a participation in the body of Christ? |
我们所祝福的杯，岂不是同领基督的血吗？我们所掰开的饼，岂不是同领基督的身体吗？ |
我们为福杯祝祷的时候，难道不是共享基督的血吗？我们擘饼的时候，难道不是共享基督的身体吗？ |
我們喝祝謝了的杯，不是分享基督的血嗎？我們吃擘開了的餅，不是分享基督的身體嗎？ |
Is not the cup of thanksgiving for which we give thanks a participation in the blood of Christ? And is not the bread that we break a participation in the body of Christ? |
| 28584 |
46 |
10 |
17 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Because there is one bread， we who are many are one body， for we all partake of the one bread. |
我们虽多，仍是一个饼，一个身体。因为我们都是分受这一个饼。 |
因为事实上只有一个饼，我们人数虽多，还是一个身体，因为我们都是分享同一个饼。 |
因為我們只有一個餅，也都分享同一個餅；所以，我們人數雖多，仍然是一體。 |
Because there is one loaf， we， who are many， are one body， for we all partake of the one loaf. |
| 28585 |
46 |
10 |
18 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Consider the people of Israel:t are not those who eat the sacrifices participants in the altar? |
你们看属肉体的以色列人。那吃祭物的，岂不是在祭坛上有分吗？ |
你们看看以色列人，那些吃祭物的不就是与祭坛有分吗？ |
請看看以色列人吧，那些吃過祭物的，就跟祭壇有了關係。 |
Consider the people of Israel: Do not those who eat the sacrifices participate in the altar? |
| 28586 |
46 |
10 |
19 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
What do I imply then? That food offered to idols is anything， or that an idol is anything? |
我是怎么说呢？岂是说祭偶像之物算得什么呢？或说偶像算得什么呢？ |
我说的是什么意思呢？偶像算得什么，还是祭过偶像的食物算得什么？ |
我這樣說是甚麼意思呢？是真的以為偶像和祭物本身那麼重要嗎？ |
Do I mean then that a sacrifice offered to an idol is anything， or that an idol is anything? |
| 28587 |
46 |
10 |
20 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
No， I imply that what pagans sacrifice they offer to demons and not to God. I do not want you to be participants with demons. |
我乃是说，外邦人所献的祭，是祭鬼，不是祭神。我不愿意你们与鬼相交。 |
我是说，教外人所祭的是鬼，不是献给神；我却不愿意你们与鬼来往。 |
不是的！我是說，那獻在異教祭壇上的祭物是獻給鬼，不是獻給上帝的。我不願意你們跟鬼同夥。 |
No， but the sacrifices of pagans are offered to demons， not to God， and I do not want you to be participants with demons. |
| 28588 |
46 |
10 |
21 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons. You cannot partake of the table of the Lord and the table of demons. |
你们不能喝主的杯，又喝鬼的杯。不能吃主的筵席，又吃鬼的筵席。 |
你们不能喝主的杯又喝鬼的杯，你们不能参加主的筵席又参加鬼的筵席。 |
你們不能喝主的杯又喝鬼的杯，不能參加主的筵席又參加鬼的筵席。 |
You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons too; you cannot have a part in both the Lord''s table and the table of demons. |
| 28589 |
46 |
10 |
22 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Shall we provoke the Lord to jealousy? Are we stronger than he? |
我们可惹主的愤恨吗？我们比他还有能力吗？ |
难道我们要激起主的忿怒吗？我们比他更强吗？ |
我們要惹主發怒嗎？我們比他強嗎？ |
Are we trying to arouse the Lord''s jealousy? Are we stronger than he? |
| 28590 |
46 |
10 |
23 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
"All things are lawful，" but not all things are helpful. "All things are lawful，" but not all things build up. |
凡事都可行。但不都有益处。凡事都可行。但不都造就人。 |
什么事情都可以作，但不是都有益处。什么事情都可以作，但不是都能造就人。 |
有人說：「我們有自由做任何事。」這話不錯。然而，並不是每一件事都有益處。「我們有自由做任何事。」然而，並不是每一件事都會幫助人。 |
"Everything is permissible" -- but not everything is beneficial. "Everything is permissible" -- but not everything is constructive. |
| 28591 |
46 |
10 |
24 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Let no one seek his own good， but the good of his neighbor. |
无论何人，不要求自己的益处，乃要求别人的益处。 |
人不要求自己的好处，却要求别人的好处。 |
每一個人都不應該為自己的利益著想，而應該關心別人的利益。 |
Nobody should seek his own good， but the good of others. |
| 28592 |
46 |
10 |
25 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Eat whatever is sold in the meat market without raising any question on the ground of conscience. |
凡市上所卖的，你们只管吃，不要为良心的缘故问什么话。 |
肉食市场所卖的一切，你们只管吃，不要为了良心的缘故问什么， |
肉市場上所賣的，你們都可以吃，不要為良心的緣故查問甚麼。 |
Eat anything sold in the meat market without raising questions of conscience， |
| 28593 |
46 |
10 |
26 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For "the earth is the Lord''s， and the fullness thereof." |
因为地和其中所充满的，都属乎主。 |
因为地和地上所充满的都是属于主的。 |
因為聖經上說：「地上和其中的萬物都屬於主。」 |
for， "The earth is the Lord''s， and everything in it." 【Psalm 24:1】 |
| 28594 |
46 |
10 |
27 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If one of the unbelievers invites you to dinner and you are disposed to go， eat whatever is set before you without raising any question on the ground of conscience. |
倘有一个不信的人请你们赴席，你们若愿意去，凡摆在你们面前的，只管吃，不要为良心的缘故问什么话。 |
如果有不信的人邀请你们吃饭，你们也愿意去，凡摆在你们面前的，都可以吃，不要为了良心的缘故问什么。 |
[标题]警戒拜偶像的事 |
If some unbeliever invites you to a meal and you want to go， eat whatever is put before you without raising questions of conscience. |
| 28595 |
46 |
10 |
28 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But if someone says to you， "This has been offered in sacrifice，" then do not eat it， for the sake of the one who informed you， and for the sake of conscience- |
若有人对你们说，这是献过祭的物，就要为那告诉你们的人，并为良心的缘故，不吃。 |
但是如果有人告诉你们：“这是献过祭的食物。”那么，为了那告诉你们的人，也为了良心的缘故，就不要吃。 |
但是，如果有人告訴你們，說那些食物是祭過偶像的，你們就為了那告訴你們的人，也是為了良心的緣故，不要吃這食物─ |
But if anyone says to you， "This has been offered in sacrifice，" then do not eat it， both for the sake of the man who told you and for conscience'' sake -- 【Some manuscripts: conscience'' sake， for "the earth is the Lord''s and everything in it"】 |
| 28596 |
46 |
10 |
29 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I do not mean your conscience， but his. For why should my liberty be determined by someone else''s conscience? |
我说的良心，不是你的，乃是他的。我这自由，为什么被别人的良心论断呢？ |
我说的良心，不是你的，而是他的。为什么我的自由要受别人的良心论断呢？ |
我不是指你們自己的良心，而是指那個人的良心。也許有人要問：「那麼，為甚麼我的自由要受別人的良心所拘束呢？ |
the other man''s conscience， I mean， not yours. For why should my freedom be judged by another''s conscience? |
| 28597 |
46 |
10 |
30 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If I partake with thankfulness， why am I denounced because of that for which I give thanks? |
我若谢恩而吃，为什么因我谢恩的物被人毁谤呢？ |
我若存着感恩的心吃了，为什么我因着我所感恩的食物被人毁谤呢？ |
如果我存著感恩的心領受了食物，別人怎能批評我吃那祝謝了的食物呢？」 |
If I take part in the meal with thankfulness， why am I denounced because of something I thank God for? |
| 28598 |
46 |
10 |
31 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
So， whether you eat or drink， or whatever you do， do all to the glory of God. |
所以你们或吃或喝，无论作什么，都要为荣耀神而行。 |
所以，你们或吃喝，或作什么，一切都要为神的荣耀而行。 |
那麼，你們無論做甚麼，或吃或喝，都要為榮耀上帝而做。 |
So whether you eat or drink or whatever you do， do it all for the glory of God. |
| 28599 |
46 |
10 |
32 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Give no offense to Jews or to Greeks or to the church of God， |
不拘是犹太人，是希利尼人，是神的教会，你们都不要使他跌倒。 |
无论是犹太人，是希腊人，是神的教会，你们总不可使他们跌倒； |
你們無論對猶太人、希臘人，或是對上帝的教會，都不可以使人跌倒。 |
Do not cause anyone to stumble， whether Jews， Greeks or the church of God -- |
| 28600 |
46 |
10 |
33 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
just as I try to please everyone in everything I do， not seeking my own advantage， but that of many， that they may be saved. |
就好像我凡事都叫众人喜欢，不求自己的益处，只求众人的益处，叫他们得救。 |
就好像我所作的一切，都是要使大家喜悦，不是要求自己的好处，而是要求别人的好处，为了要使他们得救。 |
你們要照我所做的去做；我是要使大家歡喜，從來沒有為自己的好處著想，而是關心大家的好處，為要使他們得救。 |
even as I try to please everybody in every way. For I am not seeking my own good but the good of many， so that they may be saved. CHAPTER 11 |
| 28601 |
46 |
11 |
1 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
【标题】Head Coverings |
你们该效法我，像我效法基督一样。 |
你们应该效法我，好像我效法基督一样。 |
你們要效法我，像我效法基督一樣。 |
Follow my example， as I follow the example of Christ. |
| 28602 |
46 |
11 |
2 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Now I commend you because you remember me in everything and maintain the traditions even as I delivered them to you. |
我称赞你们，因你们凡事记念我，又坚守我所传给你们的。 |
我称赞你们，因为你们在一切事上都记念我，又持守我传交给你们的教训。 |
我稱讚你們；因為你們常常記得我，並且遵從我傳授給你們的教訓。 |
I praise you for remembering me in everything and for holding to the teachings， 【Or traditions】 just as I passed them on to you. |
| 28603 |
46 |
11 |
3 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But I want you to understand that the head of every man is Christ， the head of a wifet is her husband， and the head of Christ is God. |
我愿意你们知道，基督是各人的头。男人是女人的头，神是基督的头。 |
但是我愿意你们知道，基督是男人的头，男人是女人的头（“男人是女人的头”或译：“丈夫是妻子的头”），神是基督的头。 |
但是，我希望你們明白，基督是每一個男人的頭；丈夫是妻子的頭；上帝是基督的頭。 |
Now I want you to realise that the head of every man is Christ， and the head of the woman is man， and the head of Christ is God. |
| 28604 |
46 |
11 |
4 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Every man who prays or prophesies with his head covered dishonors his head， |
凡男人祷告或是讲道（讲道或作说预言下同），若蒙着头，就羞辱自己的头。 |
男人祷告或讲道的时候，如果蒙着头，就是羞辱自己的头。 |
男人在公共場所禱告或宣講上帝信息的時候，要是把頭蒙著就是羞辱基督。 |
Every man who prays or prophesies with his head covered dishonours his head. |
| 28605 |
46 |
11 |
5 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
but every wifet who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors her head， since it is the same as if her head were shaven. |
凡女人祷告或是讲道，若不蒙着头，就羞辱自己的头。因为这就如同剃了头发一样。 |
女人祷告或讲道的时候，如果不蒙着头，就是羞辱自己的头，因为这就好像剃了头发一样。 |
可是，妻子在公共場所禱告或宣講上帝信息的時候，要是不蒙著頭就是羞辱自己的丈夫。這樣的女人和剃了頭髮的女人沒有甚麼區別。 |
And every woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonours her head -- it is just as though her head were shaved. |
| 28606 |
46 |
11 |
6 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For if a wife will not cover her head， then she should cut her hair short. But since it is disgraceful for a wife to cut off her hair or shave her head， let her cover her head. |
女人若不蒙着头，就该剪了头发。女人若以剪发剃发为羞愧，就该蒙着头。 |
女人要不蒙着头，她就应当把头发剪了；如果女人以为剪发或剃头是羞耻的事，她就应当蒙着头。 |
女人要是不蒙頭，倒不如剪掉頭髮；既然認為剃頭或剪頭髮是可恥的事，她就應該蒙著頭。 |
If a woman does not cover her head， she should have her hair cut off; and if it is a disgrace for a woman to have her hair cut or shaved off， she should cover her head. |
| 28607 |
46 |
11 |
7 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For a man ought not to cover his head， since he is the image and glory of God， but woman is the glory of man. |
男人本不该蒙着头，因为他是神的形像和荣耀，但女人是男人的荣耀。 |
男人不应蒙着头，因为他是神的形象和荣耀，而女人是男人的荣耀。 |
男人不應該蒙頭，因為他反映上帝的形像和榮耀。但女人是反映男人的榮耀； |
A man ought not to cover his head， 【Or 4 Every man who prays or prophesies with long hair dishonours his head. 5 And every woman who prays or prophesies with no covering of hair on her head dishonours her head -- she is just like one of the "shorn women". 6 If a woman has no covering， let her be for now with short hair， but since it is a disgrace for a woman to have her hair shorn or shaved， she should grow it again. 7 A man ought not to have long hair】 since he is the image and glory of God; but the woman is the glory of man. |
| 28608 |
46 |
11 |
8 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For man was not made from woman， but woman from man. |
起初，男人不是由女人而出。女人乃是由男人而出。 |
因为男人不是由女人而出，女人却是由男人而出， |
因為男人不是從女人造的，女人卻是從男人造的； |
For man did not come from woman， but woman from man; |
| 28609 |
46 |
11 |
9 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Neither was man created for woman， but woman for man. |
并且男人不是为女人造的。女人乃是为男人造的。 |
并且男人不是为了女人而造的，女人却是为了男人而造的。 |
男人不是為著女人造的，女人卻是為著男人造的。 |
neither was man created for woman， but woman for man. |
| 28610 |
46 |
11 |
10 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
That is why a wife ought to have a symbol of authority on her head， because of the angels.t |
因此，女人为天使的缘故，应当在头上有服权柄的记号。 |
因此，为天使的缘故，女人应当在头上有服权柄的记号。 |
為此，因著天使的緣故，女人的頭上應該有權威的記號。 |
For this reason， and because of the angels， the woman ought to have a sign of authority on her head. |
| 28611 |
46 |
11 |
11 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Nevertheless， in the Lord woman is not independent of man nor man of woman; |
然而照主的安排，女也不是无男，男也不是无女。 |
然而在主里面，女人不可以没有男人，男人也不可以没有女人。 |
重要的是：在主裏，男女互相倚賴，彼此需要。 |
In the Lord， however， woman is not independent of man， nor is man independent of woman. |
| 28612 |
46 |
11 |
12 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
for as woman was made from man， so man is now born of woman. And all things are from God. |
因为女人原是由男人而出，男人也是由女人而出。但万有都是出乎神。 |
因为正如女人是由男人而出，照样，男人是借着女人而生；万有都是出于神。 |
因為女人是從男人造的，男人是從女人生的，而萬物都是從上帝來的。 |
For as woman came from man， so also man is born of woman. But everything comes from God. |
| 28613 |
46 |
11 |
13 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Judge for yourselves: is it proper for a wife to pray to God with her head uncovered? |
你们自己审察，女人祷告神，不蒙着头，是合宜的吗？ |
你们自己判断一下，女人向神祷告的时候不蒙头，是合适的吗？ |
你們自己判斷吧！女人在公共場所禱告不蒙頭是合宜的嗎？ |
Judge for yourselves: Is it proper for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered? |
| 28614 |
46 |
11 |
14 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Does not nature itself teach you that if a man wears long hair it is a disgrace for him， |
你们的本性不也指示你们，男人若有长头发，便是他的羞辱吗？ |
人的本性不是也教导你们，如果男人有长头发，就是他的羞耻吗？ |
你們的本性不是指示你們，男人留長頭髮是他的羞辱， |
Does not the very nature of things teach you that if a man has long hair， it is a disgrace to him， |
| 28615 |
46 |
11 |
15 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
but if a woman has long hair， it is her glory? For her hair is given to her for a covering. |
但女人有长头发，乃是她的荣耀。因为这头发是给她作盖头的。 |
如果女人有长头发，不就是她的荣耀吗？因为头发是给她作盖头的。 |
女人留長頭髮卻是她的榮耀嗎？因為長頭髮可以做女人的遮蓋。 |
but that if a woman has long hair， it is her glory? For long hair is given to her as a covering. |
| 28616 |
46 |
11 |
16 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
【标题】The Lord''s Supper |
若有人想要辩驳，我们却没有这样的规矩，神的众教会也是没有的。 |
[标题]要用合适的态度吃主的圣餐（太26:26-28；可14:22-24；路22:17-20） |
如果有人要辯駁，我只能說，我們和上帝的諸教會在敬拜的事上沒有其他的規矩。 |
If anyone wants to be contentious about this， we have no other practice -- nor do the churches of God. |
| 28617 |
46 |
11 |
17 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But in the following instructions I do not commend you， because when you come together it is not for the better but for the worse. |
我现今吩咐你们的话，不是称赞你们。因为你们聚会不是受益，乃是招损。 |
我现在要吩咐你们，不是要称赞你们，因为你们聚集在一起，并没有得到益处，反而有害处。 |
我現在要吩咐的話不是要稱讚你們，因為你們的聚會實在是有損無益的。 |
In the following directives I have no praise for you， for your meetings do more harm than good. |
| 28618 |
46 |
11 |
18 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For， in the first place， when you come together as a church， I hear that there are divisions among you. And I believe it in part，t |
第一，我听说你们聚会的时候，彼此分门别类。我也稍微地信这话。 |
首先，我听说你们在聚会的时候，你们中间起了分裂，这话我也稍微相信。 |
第一，有人告訴我，你們在聚會的時候結黨分派。我相信這話有一部分是真的。 |
In the first place， I hear that when you come together as a church， there are divisions among you， and to some extent I believe it. |
| 28619 |
46 |
11 |
19 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
for there must be factions among you in order that those who are genuine among you may be recognized. |
在你们中间不免有分门结党的事，好叫那些有经验的人，显明出来。 |
你们中间会有分党结派的事，这是必然的，为的是要使那些经得起考验的人显明出来。 |
你們當中有分裂是不可避免的；這可以使人看出誰有正確的主張。 |
No doubt there have to be differences among you to show which of you have God''s approval. |
| 28620 |
46 |
11 |
20 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
When you come together， it is not the Lord''s supper that you eat. |
你们聚会的时候，算不得吃主的晚餐。 |
你们聚集在一起，不是吃主的晚餐， |
你們聚集的時候，並不是來守主的聖餐。 |
When you come together， it is not the Lord''s Supper you eat， |
| 28621 |
46 |
11 |
21 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For in eating， each one goes ahead with his own meal. One goes hungry， another gets drunk. |
因为吃的时候，各人先吃自己的饭，甚至这个饥饿，那个酒醉。 |
因为吃的时候，各人都先吃自己的晚餐，结果有人饥饿，有人醉了。 |
因為你們各人都急著吃自己帶來的東西，以致有的捱餓，有的醉飽。 |
for as you eat， each of you goes ahead without waiting for anybody else. One remains hungry， another gets drunk. |
| 28622 |
46 |
11 |
22 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
What! Do you not have houses to eat and drink in? Or do you despise the church of God and humiliate those who have nothing? What shall I say to you? Shall I commend you in this? No， I will not. |
你们要吃喝，难道没有家吗？还是藐视神的教会，叫那没有的羞愧呢？我向你们可怎么说呢？可因此称赞你们吗？我不称赞。 |
难道你们没有家可以吃喝吗？还是你们藐视神的教会，使那些没有的羞愧呢？我向你们可以说什么呢？称赞你们吗？在这事上我不能称赞。 |
難道你們沒有家可以吃喝嗎？還是你們故意藐視上帝的教會，並且使窮人難堪呢？我對你們該怎麼說呢？稱讚你們嗎？我不能稱讚你們！ |
Don''t you have homes to eat and drink in? Or do you despise the church of God and humiliate those who have nothing? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you for this? Certainly not! |
| 28623 |
46 |
11 |
23 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For I received from the Lord what I also delivered to you， that the Lord Jesus on the night when he was betrayed took bread， |
我当日传给你们的，原是从主领受的，就是主耶稣被卖的那一夜，拿起饼来， |
我当日传交给你们的，原是从主领受的，就是主耶稣被出卖的那一夜，他拿起饼来， |
我所傳授給你們的是我從主所領受的：主耶穌被出賣的那一夜，拿起餅， |
For I received from the Lord what I also passed on to you: The Lord Jesus， on the night he was betrayed， took bread， |
| 28624 |
46 |
11 |
24 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
and when he had given thanks， he broke it， and said，"This is my body which is fort you. Do this in remembrance of me."t |
祝谢了，就掰开，说，这是我的身体，为你们舍的（舍有古卷作掰开）。你们应当如此行，为的是记念我。 |
祝谢了，就擘开，说：“这是我的身体，为你们擘开的；你们应当这样行，为的是记念我。” |
感謝上帝，擘開，說：「這是我的身體，是為你們犧牲的；你們應該這樣做，來記念我。」 |
and when he had given thanks， he broke it and said， "This is my body， which is for you; do this in remembrance of me." |
| 28625 |
46 |
11 |
25 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
In the same way also he took the cup， after supper， saying， "This cup is the new covenant in my blood. Do this， as often as you drink it， in remembrance of me." |
饭后，也照样拿起杯来，说，这杯是用我的血所立的新约。你们每逢喝的时候，要如此行，为的是记念我。 |
饭后，照样拿起杯来，说：“这杯是用我的血所立的新约，你们每逢喝的时候，应当这样行，为的是记念我。” |
吃過後，他照樣拿起杯，說：「這杯是上帝用我的血所立的新約。你們每次喝的時候，應該這樣做，來記念我。」 |
In the same way， after supper he took the cup， saying， "This cup is the new covenant in my blood; do this， whenever you drink it， in remembrance of me." |
| 28626 |
46 |
11 |
26 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For as often as you eat this bread and drink the cup， you proclaim the Lord''s death until he comes. |
你们每逢吃这饼，喝这杯，是表明主的死，直等到他来。 |
你们每逢吃这饼，喝这杯，就是宣扬主的死，直等到他来。 |
所以，直到主再來，每逢吃這餅喝這杯的時候，你們是在宣告主的死。 |
For whenever you eat this bread and drink this cup， you proclaim the Lord''s death until he comes. |
| 28627 |
46 |
11 |
27 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Whoever， therefore， eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner will be guilty concerning the body and blood of the Lord. |
所以无论何人，不按理吃主的饼，喝主的杯，就是干犯主的身主的血了。 |
因此，无论什么人若用不合适的态度吃主的饼，喝主的杯，就是得罪主的身体、主的血了。 |
所以，無論誰，要是不用敬虔的心吃主的餅，喝主的杯，他就冒犯了主的身體和血。 |
Therefore， whoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner will be guilty of sinning against the body and blood of the Lord. |
| 28628 |
46 |
11 |
28 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Let a person examine himself， then， and so eat of the bread and drink of the cup. |
人应当自己省察，然后吃这饼，喝这杯。 |
所以人应当省察自己，然后才吃这饼，喝这杯。 |
每一個人必須先省察自己，然後吃這餅，喝這杯。 |
A man ought to examine himself before he eats of the bread and drinks of the cup. |
| 28629 |
46 |
11 |
29 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For anyone who eats and drinks without discerning the body eats and drinks judgment on himself. |
因为人吃喝，若不分辨是主的身体，就是吃喝自己的罪了。 |
因为那吃喝的人，如果不辨明是主的身体，就是吃喝定在自己的身上的罪了。 |
如果他不辨認所吃所喝的跟主身體的關係，他吃這餅喝這杯就是自招審判。 |
For anyone who eats and drinks without recognising the body of the Lord eats and drinks judgment on himself. |
| 28630 |
46 |
11 |
30 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
That is why many of you are weak and ill， and some have died.t |
因此，在你们中间有好些软弱的，与患病的，死的也不少（死原文作睡）。 |
因此，你们中间有许多人是软弱的，患病的，而且死了的也不少。 |
為了這緣故，你們當中才有好些衰弱的、患病的，也有些死了的。 |
That is why many among you are weak and sick， and a number of you have fallen asleep. |
| 28631 |
46 |
11 |
31 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But if we judgedt ourselves truly， we would not be judged. |
我们若是先分辨自己，就不至于受审。 |
我们若仔细省察自己，就不会受审判了。 |
如果我們先省察自己，我們就不至於受審判。 |
But if we judged ourselves， we would not come under judgment. |
| 28632 |
46 |
11 |
32 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But when we are judged by the Lord， we are disciplinedtso that we may not be condemned along with the world. |
我们受审的时候，乃是被主惩治。免得我们和世人一同定罪。 |
然而我们被主审判的时候，是受他的管教，免得和世人一同被定罪。 |
可是，我們受主的審判，是主在管教我們，使我們不至於跟世人同被定罪。 |
When we are judged by the Lord， we are being disciplined so that we will not be condemned with the world. |
| 28633 |
46 |
11 |
33 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
So then， my brothers，t when you come together to eat， wait fortone another- |
所以我弟兄们，你们聚会吃的时候，要彼此等待。 |
所以，我的弟兄们，你们聚集在一起吃的时候，要彼此等待。 |
所以，我的弟兄姊妹們，你們聚集守主的聖餐時，應該彼此等候。 |
So then， my brothers， when you come together to eat， wait for each other. |
| 28634 |
46 |
11 |
34 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
if anyone is hungry， let him eat at home-so that when you come together it will not be for judgment. About the other things I will give directions when I come. |
若有人饥饿，可以在家里先吃。免得你们聚会自己取罪。其余的事，我来的时候再安排。 |
如果有人饿了，就应当在家里先吃，免得你们聚集在一起的时候受到审判。其余的事，我来的时候再作安排。 |
有誰餓了，應該在家裏先吃，免得聚會的時候受上帝審判。至於其他的事，等我來了再解決吧。 |
If anyone is hungry， he should eat at home， so that when you meet together it may not result in judgment. And when I come I will give further directions. CHAPTER 12 |
| 28635 |
46 |
12 |
1 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Now concerningt spiritual gifts，t brothers，t I do not want you to be uninformed. |
弟兄们，论到属灵的恩赐，我不愿意你们不明白。 |
弟兄们，关于属灵的恩赐，我不愿意你们不明白。 |
弟兄姊妹們，關於聖靈的恩賜，我希望你們都明白。 |
Now about spiritual gifts， brothers， I do not want you to be ignorant. |
| 28636 |
46 |
12 |
2 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
You know that when you were pagans you were led astray to mute idols， however you were led. |
你们作外邦人的时候，随事被牵引受迷惑，去服事那哑吧偶像。这是你们知道的。 |
你们知道，你们还是教外人的时候，总是受迷惑被引诱，去拜那不能说话的偶像。 |
從前你們信從異教的時候，往往被引入歧途，受那些沒有生命的偶像轄制。 |
You know that when you were pagans， somehow or other you were influenced and led astray to mute idols. |
| 28637 |
46 |
12 |
3 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Therefore I want you to understand that no one speaking in the Spirit of God ever says "Jesus is accursed!" and no one can say "Jesus is Lord" except in the Holy Spirit. |
所以我告诉你们，被神的灵感动的，没有说耶稣是可咒诅的。若不是被圣灵感动的，也没有能说耶稣是主的。 |
所以我要你们知道，被神的灵感动而说话的人，没有一个会说“耶稣是可咒诅的”；除非是被圣灵感动，也没有人能说“耶稣是主”。 |
我告訴你們，凡是被上帝的靈感動的人一定不說「耶穌是該受詛咒的」。同樣，除非被聖靈引導，也沒有人能承認「耶穌是主」。 |
Therefore I tell you that no-one who is speaking by the Spirit of God says， "Jesus be cursed，" and no-one can say， "Jesus is Lord，" except by the Holy Spirit. |
| 28638 |
46 |
12 |
4 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Now there are varieties of gifts， but the same Spirit; |
恩赐原有分别，圣灵却是一位。 |
恩赐有许多种，却是同一位圣灵所赐的； |
恩賜有多種，卻是同一位聖靈所賜； |
There are different kinds of gifts， but the same Spirit. |
| 28639 |
46 |
12 |
5 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
and there are varieties of service， but the same Lord; |
职事也有分别，主却是一位。 |
服事的职分有许多种，但是同一位主； |
事奉有多種，卻是同一位主所賜； |
There are different kinds of service， but the same Lord. |
| 28640 |
46 |
12 |
6 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
and there are varieties of activities， but it is the same God who empowers them all in everyone. |
功用也有分别，神却是一位，在众人里面运行一切的事。 |
工作的方式也有许多种，但仍是一位神，是他在众人里面作成一切。 |
工作有多種，卻是同一位上帝賜給每人工作的能力。 |
There are different kinds of working， but the same God works all of them in all men. |
| 28641 |
46 |
12 |
7 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
To each is given the manifestation of the Spirit for the common good. |
圣灵显在各人身上，是叫人得益处。 |
圣灵显现在各人的身上，为的是要使人得着益处。 |
為了使大家都得到好處，聖靈在我們每一個人身上所彰顯的也各不相同。 |
Now to each one the manifestation of the Spirit is given for the common good. |
| 28642 |
46 |
12 |
8 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For to one is given through the Spirit the utterance of wisdom， and to another the utterance of knowledge according to the same Spirit， |
这人蒙圣灵赐他智慧的言语。那人也蒙这位圣灵赐他知识的言语。 |
有人借着圣灵领受了智慧的言语，又有人靠着同一位圣灵领受了知识的言语， |
聖靈把智慧的信息賜給一個人，同一位聖靈把知識的信息賜給另一個人。 |
To one there is given through the Spirit the message of wisdom， to another the message of knowledge by means of the same Spirit， |
| 28643 |
46 |
12 |
9 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
to another faith by the same Spirit， to another gifts of healing by the one Spirit， |
又有一人蒙这位圣灵赐他信心。还有一人蒙这位圣灵赐他医病的恩赐。 |
又有人因着同一位圣灵领受了信心，还有人因着这位圣灵领受了医病的恩赐， |
同一位聖靈把信心賜給一個人，把治病的能力賜給另一個人。 |
to another faith by the same Spirit， to another gifts of healing by that one Spirit， |
| 28644 |
46 |
12 |
10 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
to another the working of miracles， to another prophecy， to another the ability to distinguish between spirits， to another various kinds of tongues， to another the interpretation of tongues. |
又叫一人能行异能。又叫一人能作先知。又叫一人能辨别诸灵。又叫一人能说方言。又叫一人能翻方言。 |
另有人可以行神迹，另有人可以讲道，另有人可以辨别诸灵，也有人能说各种的方言，也有人能翻译方言。 |
聖靈賜給這個人行神蹟的能力，給那個人傳講上帝信息的恩賜，給某人有辨別諸靈的能力，給另一個人有講靈語的能力，又給另一個人有解釋靈語的能力。 |
to another miraculous powers， to another prophecy， to another distinguishing between spirits， to another speaking in different kinds of tongues， 【Or languages; also in verse 28】 and to still another the interpretation of tongues. 【Or languages; also in verse 28】 |
| 28645 |
46 |
12 |
11 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
【标题】One Body with Many Members |
这一切都是这位圣灵所运行，随己意分给各人的。 |
这一切都是这同一位圣灵所作的，他按照自己的意思个别地分给各人。 |
[标题]一個身體有許多肢體 |
All these are the work of one and the same Spirit， and he gives them to each one， just as he determines. |
| 28646 |
46 |
12 |
12 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For just as the body is one and has many members， and all the members of the body， though many， are one body， so it is with Christ. |
就如身子是一个，却有许多肢体。而且肢体虽多，仍是一个身子。基督也是这样。 |
正如身体是一个，却有许多肢体，而且肢体虽然很多，身体仍是一个；基督也是这样。 |
基督就像一個身體，有許多肢體；雖然身體有許多肢體，到底還是一個身體。 |
The body is a unit， though it is made up of many parts; and though all its parts are many， they form one body. So it is with Christ. |
| 28647 |
46 |
12 |
13 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For in one Spirit we were all baptized into one body-Jews or Greeks， slavest or free-and all were made to drink of one Spirit. |
我们不拘是犹太人，是希利尼人，是为奴的，是自主的，都从一位圣灵受洗，成了一个身体。饮于一位圣灵。 |
我们无论是犹太人，是希腊人，是作奴隶的，是自由的，都在那一位圣灵里受了洗，成为一个身体，都饮了那一位圣灵。 |
同樣，我們無論是猶太人或希臘人，作奴隸的或自由的，都從同一位聖靈受洗，成了一個身體，而且共享這一位聖靈。 |
For we were all baptised by 【Or with; or in】 one Spirit into one body -- whether Jews or Greeks， slave or free -- and we were all given the one Spirit to drink. |
| 28648 |
46 |
12 |
14 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For the body does not consist of one member but of many. |
身子原不是一个肢体，乃是许多肢体。 |
原来身体有许多肢体，并不是只有一个肢体。 |
身體不是只有一個肢體，而是由許多肢體構成的。 |
Now the body is not made up of one part but of many. |
| 28649 |
46 |
12 |
15 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If the foot should say， "Because I am not a hand， I do not belong to the body，" that would not make it any less a part of the body. |
设若脚说，我不是手，所以不属乎身子。它不能因此就不属乎身子。 |
假如脚说：“我不是手，所以我不属于身体。”它不能因此就不属于身体。 |
如果腳說：「我不是手，所以不屬於身體」，它不能因此就不是身體的一部分。 |
If the foot should say， "Because I am not a hand， I do not belong to the body，" it would not for that reason cease to be part of the body. |
| 28650 |
46 |
12 |
16 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
And if the ear should say， "Because I am not an eye， I do not belong to the body，" that would not make it any less a part of the body. |
设若耳说，我不是眼，所以不属乎身子。它也不能因此就不属乎身子。 |
假如耳朵说：“我不是眼睛，所以我不属于身体。”它也不能因此就不属于身体。 |
如果耳朵說：「我不是眼睛，所以不屬於身體」，它也不能因此就不是身體的一部分。 |
And if the ear should say， "Because I am not an eye， I do not belong to the body，" it would not for that reason cease to be part of the body. |
| 28651 |
46 |
12 |
17 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If the whole body were an eye， where would be the sense of hearing? If the whole body were an ear， where would be the sense of smell? |
若全身是眼，从哪里听声呢？若全身是耳，从哪里闻味呢？ |
假如整个身体只是眼睛，怎样听呢？假如整个身体只是耳朵，怎样闻味呢？ |
如果全身是眼睛，怎麼能聽呢？如果全身是耳朵，怎麼能嗅呢？ |
If the whole body were an eye， where would the sense of hearing be? If the whole body were an ear， where would the sense of smell be? |
| 28652 |
46 |
12 |
18 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But as it is， God arranged the members in the body， each one of them， as he chose. |
但如今神随自己的意思，把肢体俱各安排在身上了。 |
但现在神按照自己的意思，把肢体一一放在身体上。 |
然而，上帝按照自己的旨意把那些不同的肢體都安置在人的身體上。 |
But in fact God has arranged the parts in the body， every one of them， just as he wanted them to be. |
| 28653 |
46 |
12 |
19 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If all were a single member， where would the body be? |
若都是一个肢体，身子在哪里呢？ |
假如所有的只是一个肢体，怎能算是身体呢？ |
如果全身體只有一個肢體，怎麼能算是身體呢？ |
If they were all one part， where would the body be? |
| 28654 |
46 |
12 |
20 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
As it is， there are many parts，t yet one body. |
但如今肢体是多的，身子却是一个。 |
但现在肢体虽然很多，身体却只是一个。 |
其實，肢體有許多，身體卻只是一個。 |
As it is， there are many parts， but one body. |
| 28655 |
46 |
12 |
21 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
The eye cannot say to the hand， "I have no need of you，" nor again the head to the feet， "I have no need of you." |
眼不能对手说，我用不着你。头也不能对脚说，我用不着你。 |
眼睛不能对手说：“我不需要你。”头也不能对脚说：“我不需要你们。” |
所以，眼睛不能對手說：「我不需要你！」頭也不能對腳說：「我用不著你！」 |
The eye cannot say to the hand， "I don''t need you!" And the head cannot say to the feet， "I don''t need you!" |
| 28656 |
46 |
12 |
22 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
On the contrary， the parts of the body that seem to be weaker are indispensable， |
不但如此，身上肢体人以为软弱的，更是不可少的。 |
相反地，身体上那些似乎比较软弱的肢体，更是不可缺少的。 |
相反地，身體上那些似乎比較軟弱的肢體，更是我們所不能缺少的。 |
On the contrary， those parts of the body that seem to be weaker are indispensable， |
| 28657 |
46 |
12 |
23 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
and on those parts of the body that we think less honorable we bestow the greater honor， and our unpresentable parts are treated with greater modesty， |
身上肢体，我们看为不体面的，越发给它加上体面。不俊美的，越发得着俊美。 |
我们认为身体上不大体面的部分，就更加要把它装饰得体面；不大美观的部分，就更加要使它美观。 |
在我們的身體上，那些看來不太重要的部分，卻是我們所特別愛護的；那些不太好看的部分尤其為我們所關注， |
and the parts that we think are less honourable we treat with special honour. And the parts that are unpresentable are treated with special modesty， |
| 28658 |
46 |
12 |
24 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
which our more presentable parts do not require. But God has so composed the body， giving greater honor to the part that lacked it， |
我们俊美的肢体，自然用不着装饰。但神配搭这身子，把加倍的体面给那有缺欠的肢体。 |
我们身体上美观的部分，就不需要这样了。但神却这样把身体组成了：格外地把体面加给比较有缺欠的肢体， |
那些比較美觀的部分就不需要特別加以裝飾。上帝這樣安置我們身體的各部分，把更大的光榮分給那些比較不美觀的肢體， |
while our presentable parts need no special treatment. But God has combined the members of the body and has given greater honour to the parts that lacked it， |
| 28659 |
46 |
12 |
25 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
that there may be no division in the body， but that the members may have the same care for one another. |
免得身上分门别类。总要肢体彼此相顾。 |
好使肢体能够互相照顾，免得身体上有了分裂。 |
好使整個身體不至於分裂，各不同肢體能互相關懷。 |
so that there should be no division in the body， but that its parts should have equal concern for each other. |
| 28660 |
46 |
12 |
26 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If one member suffers， all suffer together; if one member is honored， all rejoice together. |
若一个肢体受苦，所有的肢体就一同受苦。若一个肢体得荣耀，所有的肢体就一同快乐。 |
如果一个肢体受苦，所有的肢体就一同受苦；如果一个肢体得荣耀，所有的肢体就一同快乐。 |
一個肢體受苦，所有的肢體就一同受苦；一個肢體得榮耀，所有的肢體就一同快樂。 |
If one part suffers， every part suffers with it; if one part is honoured， every part rejoices with it. |
| 28661 |
46 |
12 |
27 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Now you are the body of Christ and individually members of it. |
你们就是基督的身子，并且各自作肢体。 |
你们就是基督的身体，并且每一个人都是作肢体的。 |
你們就是基督的身體，而每一個人都是肢體。 |
Now you are the body of Christ， and each one of you is a part of it. |
| 28662 |
46 |
12 |
28 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
And God has appointed in the church first apostles， second prophets， third teachers， then miracles， then gifts of healing， helping， administrating， and various kinds of tongues. |
神在教会所设立的，第一是使徒。第二是先知，第三是教师。其次是行异能的。再次是得恩赐医病的。帮助人的。治理事的。说方言的。 |
神在教会里所设立的，第一是使徒，第二是先知，第三是教师，其次是行神迹的，再其次是有医病恩赐的，帮助人的，治理事的，说各种方言的。 |
在教會裏，上帝使人各得其所；他所安排的：第一是使徒，第二是先知，第三是教師；其次是行神蹟的，再次是有治病能力的；此外還有能夠幫助別人，能夠管理事務，能夠講靈語的。 |
And in the church God has appointed first of all apostles， second prophets， third teachers， then workers of miracles， also those having gifts of healing， those able to help others， those with gifts of administration， and those speaking in different kinds of tongues. |
| 28663 |
46 |
12 |
29 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all teachers? Do all work miracles? |
岂都是使徒吗？岂都是先知吗？岂都是教师吗？岂都是行异能的吗？ |
难道都是使徒吗？都是先知吗？都是教师吗？都是行神迹的吗？ |
他們並不都是使徒，不都是先知，不都是教師；也不都能行神蹟， |
Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all teachers? Do all work miracles? |
| 28664 |
46 |
12 |
30 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Do all possess gifts of healing? Do all speak with tongues? Do all interpret? |
岂都是得恩赐医病的吗？岂都是说方言的吗？岂都是翻方言的吗？ |
都是有医病恩赐的吗？都是说方言的吗？都是翻译方言的吗？ |
不都能治病，不都能講靈語，不都能解釋靈語。 |
Do all have gifts of healing? Do all speak in tongues? 【Or other languages】 Do all interpret? |
| 28665 |
46 |
12 |
31 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But earnestly desire the higher gifts. |
你们要切切地求那更大的恩赐，我现今把最妙的道指示你们。 |
你们却要热切地追求那些更大的恩赐。现在我要把更高的道路指示你们。 |
可是，你們要追求那更重要的恩賜。我現在要指示你們那至善的道路。 |
But eagerly desire 【Or But you are eagerly desiring】 the greater gifts. And now I will show you the most excellent way. CHAPTER 13 |
| 28666 |
46 |
13 |
1 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If I speak in the tongues of men and of angels， but have not love， I am a noisy gong or a clanging cymbal. |
我若能说万人的方言，并天使的话语却没有爱，我就成了鸣的锣，响的钹一般。 |
我若能说世人和天使的方言，却没有爱，我就成了鸣的锣、响的钹一样。 |
我即使會講人間各種話，甚至於天使的話，要是沒有愛，我的話就像吵鬧的鑼和響亮的鈸一樣。 |
If I speak in the tongues 【Or languages】 of men and of angels， but have not love， I am only a resounding gong or a clanging cymbal. |
| 28667 |
46 |
13 |
2 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
And if I have prophetic powers， and understand all mysteries and all knowledge， and if I have all faith， so as to remove mountains， but have not love， I am nothing. |
我若有先知讲道之能，也明白各样的奥秘，各样的知识。而且有全备的信，叫我能够移山，却没有爱，我就算不得什么。 |
我若有先知讲道的恩赐，也明白各样的奥秘，各样的知识；并且有全备的信，叫我能够移山，却没有爱，我就算不得什么。 |
我即使有講道的才能，也能夠洞悉各種知識、各種奧祕，甚至有堅強的信心能夠移山倒海，要是沒有愛，就算不了甚麼。 |
If I have the gift of prophecy and can fathom all mysteries and all knowledge， and if I have a faith that can move mountains， but have not love， I am nothing. |
| 28668 |
46 |
13 |
3 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If I give away all I have， and if I deliver up my body to be burned，t but have not love， I gain nothing. |
我若将所有的周济穷人，又舍己身叫人焚烧，却没有爱，仍然与我无益。 |
我若把一切所有的分给人，又舍己身被人焚烧，却没有爱，对我仍然毫无益处。 |
我即使把所有的財產都捐給人，甚至犧牲自己的身體被人焚燒，要是沒有愛，我所做的仍然沒有益處。 |
If I give all I possess to the poor and surrender my body to the flames， 【Some early manuscripts body that I may boast】 but have not love， I gain nothing. |
| 28669 |
46 |
13 |
4 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Love is patient and kind; love does not envy or boast; it is not arrogant |
爱是恒久忍耐，又有恩慈。爱是不嫉妒。爱是不自夸。不张狂。 |
爱是恒久忍耐，又有恩慈。爱是不嫉妒，不自夸，不张狂； |
愛是堅忍的，仁慈的；有愛就不嫉妒，不自誇，不驕傲， |
Love is patient， love is kind. It does not envy， it does not boast， it is not proud. |
| 28670 |
46 |
13 |
5 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
or rude. It does not insist on its own way; it is not irritable or resentful;t |
不作害羞的事。不求自己的益处。不轻易发怒。不计算人的恶。 |
不作失礼的事，不求自己的益处，不轻易动怒，不计较人的过犯； |
不做鹵莽的事，不自私，不輕易動怒，不記住別人的過錯， |
It is not rude， it is not self-seeking， it is not easily angered， it keeps no record of wrongs. |
| 28671 |
46 |
13 |
6 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
it does not rejoice at wrongdoing， but rejoices with the truth. |
不喜欢不义。只喜欢真理。 |
不喜欢不义，只喜欢真理。 |
不喜歡不義，只喜愛真理。 |
Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. |
| 28672 |
46 |
13 |
7 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Love bears all things， believes all things， hopes all things， endures all things. |
凡事包容。凡事相信。凡事盼望。凡事忍耐。 |
爱是凡事包容，凡事相信，凡事盼望，凡事忍耐。 |
愛能包容一切，對一切有信心，對一切有盼望，能忍受一切。 |
It always protects， always trusts， always hopes， always perseveres. |
| 28673 |
46 |
13 |
8 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Love never ends. As for prophecies， they will pass away; as for tongues， they will cease; as for knowledge， it will pass away. |
爱是永不止息。先知讲道之能，终必归于无有。说方言之能，终必停止，知识也终必归于无有。 |
爱是永存不息的。先知的讲道终必过去，方言终必停止，知识终必消失。 |
愛是永恆的。講道的才能是暫時的；講靈語的恩賜總有一天會終止；知識也會成為過去。 |
Love never fails. But where there are prophecies， they will cease; where there are tongues， they will be stilled; where there is knowledge， it will pass away. |
| 28674 |
46 |
13 |
9 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For we know in part and we prophesy in part， |
我们现在所知道的有限，先知所讲的也有限。 |
因为我们现在所知道的，只是一部分；所讲的道也只是一部分； |
因為我們的知識有限，講道的恩賜也有限。 |
For we know in part and we prophesy in part， |
| 28675 |
46 |
13 |
10 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
but when the perfect comes， the partial will pass away. |
等那完全的来到，这有限的必归于无有了。 |
等那完全的来到，这部分的就要过去了。 |
可是，那完全的一到，有限的就會消失了。 |
but when perfection comes， the imperfect disappears. |
| 28676 |
46 |
13 |
11 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
When I was a child， I spoke like a child， I thought like a child， I reasoned like a child. When I became a man， I gave up childish ways. |
我作孩子的时候，话语像孩子，心思像孩子，意念像孩子。既成了人，就把孩子的事丢弃了。 |
我作孩子的时候，说话像孩子，心思像孩子，想法像孩子，既然长大了，就把孩子的事都丢弃了。 |
我作孩子的時候，說話像孩子，情感像孩子，想法也像孩子。現在我已長大成人，我把孩子氣的事都丟棄了。 |
When I was a child， I talked like a child， I thought like a child， I reasoned like a child. When I became a man， I put childish ways behind me. |
| 28677 |
46 |
13 |
12 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For now we see in a mirror dimly， but then face to face. Now I know in part; then I shall know fully， even as I have been fully known. |
我们如今仿佛对着镜子观看，模糊不清（模糊不清原文作如同猜谜）。到那时，就要面对面了。我如今所知道的有限。到那时就全知道，如同主知道我一样。 |
我们现在是对着镜子观看，模糊不清，到那时就要面对面了。我现在所知道的只是一部分，到那时就完全知道了，好像主完全知道我一样。 |
我們現在所看見的是間接從鏡子裏看見的影像，模糊不清，將來就會面對面看得清清楚楚。我現在對上帝的認識不完全，將來就會完全，正像上帝完全認識我一樣。 |
Now we see but a poor reflection as in a mirror; then we shall see face to face. Now I know in part; then I shall know fully， even as I am fully known. |
| 28678 |
46 |
13 |
13 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
So now faith， hope， and love abide， these three; but the greatest of these is love. |
如今常存的有信，有望，有爱，这三样，其中最大的是爱。 |
现在常存的有信、望、爱这三样，其中最大的是爱。 |
然而，信心、盼望，和愛這三樣是永存的，而其中最重要的是愛。 |
And now these three remain: faith， hope and love. But the greatest of these is love. CHAPTER 14 |
| 28679 |
46 |
14 |
1 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Pursue love， and earnestly desire the spiritual gifts， especially that you may prophesy. |
你们要追求爱，也要切慕属灵的恩赐，其中更要羡慕的，是作先知讲道。（原文作是说预言下同） |
你们要追求爱，也要热切地渴慕属灵的恩赐，特别是先知讲道的恩赐。 |
你們要追求愛。要渴慕屬靈的恩賜，尤其是宣講上帝信息的恩賜。 |
Follow the way of love and eagerly desire spiritual gifts， especially the gift of prophecy. |
| 28680 |
46 |
14 |
2 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For one who speaks in a tongue speaks not to men but to God; for no one understands him， but he utters mysteries in the Spirit. |
那说方言的，原不是对人说，乃是对神说。因为没有人听出来。然而他在心灵里，却是讲说各样的奥秘。 |
原来那说方言的不是对人说，而是对神说，因为没有人能听得懂；他是在灵里讲奥秘的事。 |
那講靈語的不是對人講，而是對上帝講，因為沒有人聽得懂他的話。他是藉著聖靈在講述奧祕的真理。 |
For anyone who speaks in a tongue 【Or another language; also in verses 4， 13， 14， 19， 26 and 27】 does not speak to men but to God. Indeed， no-one understands him; he utters mysteries with his spirit. 【Or by the Spirit】 |
| 28681 |
46 |
14 |
3 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
On the other hand， the one who prophesies speaks to people for their upbuilding and encouragement and consolation. |
但作先知讲道的，是对人说，要造就，安慰，劝勉人。 |
但那讲道的是对人讲说，使他们得着造就、安慰和劝勉。 |
可是，那宣講上帝信息的是對人講，是要造就，鼓勵，和安慰他們。 |
But everyone who prophesies speaks to men for their strengthening， encouragement and comfort. |
| 28682 |
46 |
14 |
4 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
The one who speaks in a tongue builds up himself， but the one who prophesies builds up the church. |
说方言的，是造就自己。作先知讲道的，乃是造就教会。 |
那说方言的是造就自己，但那讲道的是造就教会。 |
講靈語的人只造就自己，宣講上帝信息的人是造就全教會。 |
He who speaks in a tongue edifies himself， but he who prophesies edifies the church. |
| 28683 |
46 |
14 |
5 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Now I want you all to speak in tongues， but even more to prophesy. The one who prophesies is greater than the one who speaks in tongues， unless someone interprets， so that the church may be built up. |
我愿意你们都说方言。更愿意你们作先知讲道。因为说方言的，若不翻出来，使教会被造就，那作先知讲道的，就比他强了。 |
我愿意你们都说方言，但我更愿意你们都讲道；因为那说方言的，如果不翻译出来使教会得着造就，就远不如那讲道的了。 |
我希望你們都會講靈語，可是我更希望你們都有宣講上帝信息的恩賜。因為，除非有人能把靈語翻譯出來，使全教會得到造就，否則，宣講上帝信息的就比講靈語的更重要。 |
I would like every one of you to speak in tongues， 【Or other languages; also in verses 6， 18， 22， 23 and 39】 but I would rather have you prophesy. He who prophesies is greater than one who speaks in tongues， 【Or other languages; also in verses 6， 18， 22， 23 and 39】 unless he interprets， so that the church may be edified. |
| 28684 |
46 |
14 |
6 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Now， brothers，t if I come to you speaking in tongues， how will I benefit you unless I bring you some revelation or knowledge or prophecy or teaching? |
弟兄们，我到你们那里去，若只说方言，不用启示，或知识，或预言，或教训，给你们讲解，我与你们有什么益处呢？ |
弟兄们，你们想想，如果我到你们那里去，只说方言，不向你们讲有关启示、知识、预言，或教训的话，那我对你们有什么益处呢？ |
所以，弟兄姊妹們，我到你們那裏去，如果只講靈語，不帶給你們從上帝來的啟示、知識、預言，或教導，那對你們有甚麼益處呢？ |
Now， brothers， if I come to you and speak in tongues， what good will I be to you， unless I bring you some revelation or knowledge or prophecy or word of instruction? |
| 28685 |
46 |
14 |
7 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If even lifeless instruments， such as the flute or the harp， do not give distinct notes， how will anyone know what is played? |
就是那有声无气的物，或箫，或琴，若发出来的声音，没有分别，怎能知道所吹所弹的是什么呢？ |
甚至那些没有生命却能发声的东西，例如箫或琴，如果音调不分，怎能使人知道所弹所奏的是什么呢？ |
甚至那些沒有生命的樂器，就像笛子或豎琴吧，如果它們發出的聲音沒有高低的分別，怎麼能使人知道所吹所彈的是甚麼曲調呢？ |
Even in the case of lifeless things that make sounds， such as the flute or harp， how will anyone know what tune is being played unless there is a distinction in the notes? |
| 28686 |
46 |
14 |
8 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
And if the bugle gives an indistinct sound， who will get ready for battle? |
若吹无定的号声，谁能预备打仗呢？ |
又如果军号所发的声音不清楚，谁会准备作战呢？ |
要是吹號的吹不出準確的音，誰能準備打仗呢？ |
Again， if the trumpet does not sound a clear call， who will get ready for battle? |
| 28687 |
46 |
14 |
9 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
So with yourselves， if with your tongue you utter speech that is not intelligible， how will anyone know what is said? For you will be speaking into the air. |
你们也是如此，舌头若不说容易明白的话，怎能知道所说的是什么呢？这就是向空说话了。 |
你们也是这样，如果用舌头发出人听不懂的话来，人怎会知道你所讲的是什么呢？这样，你们就是向空气说话了。 |
同樣，你們所講的靈語若不清楚，誰能明白裏頭的信息呢？你們就是向空氣說話罷了！ |
So it is with you. Unless you speak intelligible words with your tongue， how will anyone know what you are saying? You will just be speaking into the air. |
| 28688 |
46 |
14 |
10 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
There are doubtless many different languages in the world， and none is without meaning， |
世上的声音，或者甚多，却没有一样是无意思的。 |
世上有那么多种语言，但没有一种是没有意义的。 |
世界上有許多不同的語言，而沒有一種語言是不表達意思的。 |
Undoubtedly there are all sorts of languages in the world， yet none of them is without meaning. |
| 28689 |
46 |
14 |
11 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
but if I do not know the meaning of the language， I will be a foreigner to the speaker and the speaker a foreigner to me. |
我若不明白那声音的意思，这说话的人必以我为化外之人，我也以他为化外之人。 |
我若不明白某一种语言的意思，在那讲的人来看，我就是个外国人；在我来说，那讲话的人也是个外国人。 |
要是我不明白那種語言，那麼，使用那種語言的人對我來說是外國人，我在他眼中也是一個外國人。 |
If then I do not grasp the meaning of what someone is saying， I am a foreigner to the speaker， and he is a foreigner to me. |
| 28690 |
46 |
14 |
12 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
So with yourselves， since you are eager for manifestations of the Spirit， strive to excel in building up the church. |
你们也是如此。既是切慕属灵的恩赐，就当求多得造就教会的恩赐。 |
你们也是这样，你们既然热切地渴慕属灵的恩赐，就应当追求多多得着造就教会的恩赐。 |
同樣，既然你們熱切希望有屬靈的恩賜，就應該多多追求那能夠造就教會的恩賜。 |
So it is with you. Since you are eager to have spiritual gifts， try to excel in gifts that build up the church. |
| 28691 |
46 |
14 |
13 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
【标题】Prophecy and Tongues |
所以那说方言的，就当求着能翻出来。 |
所以，说方言的应当祈求，使他能把方言翻译出来。 |
所以，講靈語的人應該祈求特別的恩賜，好解釋靈語的意思。 |
For this reason anyone who speaks in a tongue should pray that he may interpret what he says. |
| 28692 |
46 |
14 |
14 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For if I pray in a tongue， my spirit prays but my mind is unfruitful. |
我若用方言祷告，是我的灵祷告。但我的悟性没有果效。 |
我若用方言祷告，是我的灵在祷告，我的理智并没有作用。 |
如果我用靈語禱告，就是我的靈在禱告，可是我的理智不發生作用。 |
For if I pray in a tongue， my spirit prays， but my mind is unfruitful. |
| 28693 |
46 |
14 |
15 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
What am I to do? I will pray with my spirit， but I will pray with my mind also; I will sing praise with my spirit， but I will sing with my mind also. |
这却怎么样呢？我要用灵祷告，也要用悟性祷告。我要用灵歌唱，也要用悟性歌唱。 |
那么我应当怎样行呢？我要用灵祷告，也要用理智祷告；我要用灵歌唱，也要用理智歌唱。 |
這怎麼辦呢？我要用靈禱告，也要用理智禱告；我要用靈歌唱，也要用理智歌唱。 |
So what shall I do? I will pray with my spirit， but I will also pray with my mind; I will sing with my spirit， but I will also sing with my mind. |
| 28694 |
46 |
14 |
16 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Otherwise， if you give thanks with your spirit， how can anyone in the position of an outsidert say "Amen" to your thanksgiving when he does not know what you are saying? |
不然，你用灵祝谢，那在座不通方言的人，既然不明白你的话，怎能在你感谢的时候说阿们呢？ |
不然，如果你用灵赞美，在场那些不明白的人，因为不知道你在说什么，怎能在你感谢的时候说“阿们”呢？ |
要不然，當你只用靈向上帝感謝的時候，在聚會中不通靈語的人不懂得你說的是甚麼，怎能跟你同心說「阿們」呢？他無法知道你在說甚麼。 |
If you are praising God with your spirit， how can one who finds himself among those who do not understand 【Or among the enquirers】 say "Amen" to your thanksgiving， since he does not know what you are saying? |
| 28695 |
46 |
14 |
17 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For you may be giving thanks well enough， but the other person is not being built up. |
你感谢的固然是好，无奈不能造就别人。 |
你感谢固然是好，但别人却得不着造就。 |
這樣，即使你向上帝感謝的禱告是好的，別人也不能夠得到造就。 |
You may be giving thanks well enough， but the other man is not edified. |
| 28696 |
46 |
14 |
18 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I thank God that I speak in tongues more than all of you. |
我感谢神，我说方言比你们众人还多。 |
我感谢神，我说方言比你们大家都多。 |
我感謝上帝，我講靈語比你們當中任何一個人都多。 |
I thank God that I speak in tongues more than all of you. |
| 28697 |
46 |
14 |
19 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Nevertheless， in church I would rather speak five words with my mind in order to instruct others， than ten thousand words in a tongue. |
但在教会中，宁可用悟性说五句教导人的话，强如说万句方言。 |
但在教会中，我宁愿用理智说五句话去教导人，胜过用方言说万句话。 |
可是，在教會的聚會中，我寧願說五句使人明白、能夠教導人的話，而不講千萬句靈語。 |
But in the church I would rather speak five intelligible words to instruct others than ten thousand words in a tongue. |
| 28698 |
46 |
14 |
20 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Brothers， do not be children in your thinking. Be infants in evil， but in your thinking be mature. |
弟兄们，在心志上不要作小孩子。然而在恶事上要作婴孩。在心志上总要作大人。 |
弟兄们，你们在思想上不要作小孩子，却要在恶事上作婴孩，在思想上作成年人。 |
弟兄姊妹們，你們在思想上不要像小孩子；在壞事上要像嬰孩。你們在思想上要成熟。 |
Brothers， stop thinking like children. In regard to evil be infants， but in your thinking be adults. |
| 28699 |
46 |
14 |
21 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
In the Law it is written， "By people of strange tongues and by the lips of foreigners will I speak to this people， and even then they will not listen to me， says the Lord." |
律法上记着，主说，我要用外邦人的舌头，和外邦人的嘴唇，向这百姓说话。虽然如此，他们还是不听从我。 |
律法上记着说：“主说：我要借着说别种话的人，用外国人的嘴唇，对这人民说话；虽然这样，他们还是不听我。” |
聖經上說過：主說：我要藉著說奇異語言的人，藉著外國人的嘴唇向這人民說話；可是，他們還是不聽從我。 |
In the Law it is written: "Through men of strange tongues and through the lips of foreigners I will speak to this people， but even then they will not listen to me，" 【Isaiah 28:11，12】 says the Lord. |
| 28700 |
46 |
14 |
22 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Thus tongues are a sign not for believers but for unbelievers， while prophecy is a signt not for unbelievers but for believers. |
这样看来，说方言，不是为信的人作证据，乃是为不信的人。作先知讲道，不是为不信的人作证据，乃是为信的人。 |
可见说方言不是要给信主的人作记号，而是要给未信的人；讲道不是要给未信的人，而是要给信主的人作记号。 |
這樣看來，講靈語的恩賜不是為著信徒，而是給不信的人作憑據的。可是，傳講上帝信息的恩賜不是為著不信的人，而是給信徒作憑據的。 |
Tongues， then， are a sign， not for believers but for unbelievers; prophecy， however， is for believers， not for unbelievers. |
| 28701 |
46 |
14 |
23 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If， therefore， the whole church comes together and all speak in tongues， and outsiders or unbelievers enter， will they not say that you are out of your minds? |
所以全教会聚在一处的时候，若都说方言，偶然有不通方言的，或是不信的人进来，岂不说你们癫狂了吗？ |
所以，如果全教会聚在一起的时候，大家都说方言，有不明白的人或未信的人进来，不是要说你们疯了吗？ |
那麼，如果全教會聚會的時候，大家都講靈語，一般外人或不信的人進來，不是要說你們都發瘋了嗎？ |
So if the whole church comes together and everyone speaks in tongues， and some who do not understand 【Or some enquirers】 or some unbelievers come in， will they not say that you are out of your mind? |
| 28702 |
46 |
14 |
24 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But if all prophesy， and an unbeliever or outsider enters， he is convicted by all， he is called to account by all， |
若都作先知讲道，偶然有不信的，或是不通方言的人进来，就被众人劝醒，被众人审明。 |
如果大家都讲道，有未信的人或不明白的人进来，他就会被众人劝服而知罪，被众人审问了。 |
如果大家在傳講上帝的信息，有不信的或外人進來，他會從所聽見的話省悟到自己的罪，感覺到良心不安， |
But if an unbeliever or someone who does not understand 【Or or some enquirer】 comes in while everybody is prophesying， he will be convinced by all that he is a sinner and will be judged by all， |
| 28703 |
46 |
14 |
25 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
【标题】Orderly Worship |
他心里的隐情显露出来，就必将脸伏地，敬拜神，说神真是在你们中间了。 |
他心里隐秘的事被显露出来，他就必俯伏敬拜神，宣告说：“神真的是在你们中间了。” |
隱密的意念顯露出來，他不能不俯伏敬拜上帝，承認說：「上帝實在與你們同在。」 |
and the secrets of his heart will be laid bare. So he will fall down and worship God， exclaiming， "God is really among you!" |
| 28704 |
46 |
14 |
26 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
What then， brothers? When you come together， each one has a hymn， a lesson， a revelation， a tongue， or an interpretation. Let all things be done for building up. |
弟兄们，这却怎么样呢？你们聚会的时候，各人或有诗歌，或有教训，或有启示，或有方言，或有翻出来的话。凡事都当造就人。 |
弟兄们，那么应该怎么办呢？你们聚集在一起的时候，各人或有诗歌，或有教训，或有启示，或有方言，或有翻译出来的话，一切都应该能造就人。 |
弟兄姊妹們，我的意思是甚麼呢？你們聚會敬拜的時候，有人獻詩歌，有人教導，有人得到從上帝來的啟示，有人講靈語，又有人翻譯靈語。要知道，所做的一切都應該對教會有造就才對。 |
What then shall we say， brothers? When you come together， everyone has a hymn， or a word of instruction， a revelation， a tongue or an interpretation. All of these must be done for the strengthening of the church. |
| 28705 |
46 |
14 |
27 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If any speak in a tongue， let there be only two or at most three， and each in turn， and let someone interpret. |
若有说方言的，只好两个人，至多三个人，且要轮流着说，也要一个人翻出来。 |
如果有人说方言，只可以有两个人，或最多三个人，并且要轮流说，同时要有一个人翻译。 |
如果有人要講靈語，最多讓兩三個人輪流著講，而且需要別人把所講的翻譯出來。 |
If anyone speaks in a tongue， two -- or at the most three -- should speak， one at a time， and someone must interpret. |
| 28706 |
46 |
14 |
28 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But if there is no one to interpret， let each of them keep silent in church and speak to himself and to God. |
若没有人翻，就当在会中闭口。只对自己和神说，就是了。 |
如果没有人翻译，他就应当在会中闭口，只对自己和对神说好了。 |
要是沒有翻譯的人，那講靈語的就應當緘默，只對自己和上帝講好了。 |
If there is no interpreter， the speaker should keep quiet in the church and speak to himself and God. |
| 28707 |
46 |
14 |
29 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Let two or three prophets speak， and let the others weigh what is said. |
至于作先知讲道的，只好两个人，或是三个人，其余的就当慎思明辨。 |
讲道的，也只可以两三个人讲，其余的人要衡量他们所讲的。 |
至於宣講上帝信息，可以由兩三個人發言，其餘的人小心辨察他們所說的。 |
Two or three prophets should speak， and the others should weigh carefully what is said. |
| 28708 |
46 |
14 |
30 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If a revelation is made to another sitting there， let the first be silent. |
若旁边坐着的得了启示，那先说话的就当闭口不言。 |
在座的有人得了启示，那先讲的人就应当住口。 |
在座的，要是另外有人從上帝得了啟示，那先說話的人就應該停止。 |
And if a revelation comes to someone who is sitting down， the first speaker should stop. |
| 28709 |
46 |
14 |
31 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For you can all prophesy one by one， so that all may learn and all be encouraged， |
因为你们都可以一个一个地作先知讲道，叫众人学道理，叫众人得劝勉。 |
因为你们都可以轮流讲道，好让大家都可以学习，都可以得到勉励。 |
你們每一個人都可以輪流宣講上帝的信息，讓大家學習，都得到鼓勵。 |
For you can all prophesy in turn so that everyone may be instructed and encouraged. |
| 28710 |
46 |
14 |
32 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
and the spirits of prophets are subject to prophets. |
先知的灵，原是顺服先知的。 |
先知的灵是受先知控制的， |
宣講上帝信息的人應該約束自己的恩賜； |
The spirits of prophets are subject to the control of prophets. |
| 28711 |
46 |
14 |
33 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For God is not a God of confusion but of peace. |
因为神不是叫人混乱，乃是叫人安静。 |
因为神不是混乱的，而是和平的。 |
因為上帝不要紛亂，而是要我們和諧。就跟上帝子民的各教會一樣， |
For God is not a God of disorder but of peace. As in all the congregations of the saints， |
| 28712 |
46 |
14 |
34 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
the women should keep silent in the churches. For they are not permitted to speak， but should be in submission， as the Law also says. |
妇女在会中要闭口不言，像在圣徒的众教会一样。因为不准她们说话。她们总要顺服，正如律法所说的。 |
妇女在聚会中应当闭口，好像在圣徒的众教会中一样，因为她们是不准讲话的；就如律法所说的，她们应该顺服。 |
婦女在聚會中要安靜。她們不可以發言；就像猶太人的法律所規定的，她們要安於本份。 |
women should remain silent in the churches. They are not allowed to speak， but must be in submission， as the Law says. |
| 28713 |
46 |
14 |
35 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If there is anything they desire to learn， let them ask their husbands at home. For it is shameful for a woman to speak in church. |
她们若要学什么，可以在家里问自己的丈夫。因为妇女在会中说话原是可耻的。 |
如果她们想要学什么，可以在家里问自己的丈夫，因为妇女在聚会中讲话原是可耻的。 |
如果她們想知道甚麼，可以在家裏問丈夫。婦女在聚會中說話是不體面的事。 |
If they want to enquire about something， they should ask their own husbands at home; for it is disgraceful for a woman to speak in the church. |
| 28714 |
46 |
14 |
36 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Or was it from you that the word of God came? Or are you the only ones it has reached? |
神的道理，岂是从你们出来吗？岂是单临到你们吗？ |
难道神的道是从你们出来的吗？是单单临到你们的吗？ |
甚麼話？上帝的道豈是從你們來的？豈是單單傳授給你們的？ |
Did the word of God originate with you? Or are you the only people it has reached? |
| 28715 |
46 |
14 |
37 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If anyone thinks that he is a prophet， or spiritual， he should acknowledge that the things I am writing to you are a command of the Lord. |
若有人以为自己是先知或是属灵的，就该知道，我所写给你们的是主的命令。 |
如果有人自以为是先知或是属灵的，他就应该知道我写给你们的是主的命令； |
如果有人自以為是傳講上帝信息的人，或以為他有屬靈的恩賜，他應該知道我寫給你們的是出於主的命令。 |
If anybody thinks he is a prophet or spiritually gifted， let him acknowledge that what I am writing to you is the Lord''s command. |
| 28716 |
46 |
14 |
38 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If anyone does not recognize this， he is not recognized. |
若有不知道的，就由他不知道吧。 |
如果有人不理会，别人也不必理会他。 |
要是他忽視這個，你們可以不理他。 |
If he ignores this， he himself will be ignored. 【Some manuscripts: If he is ignorant of this， let him be ignorant】 |
| 28717 |
46 |
14 |
39 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
So， my brothers， earnestly desire to prophesy， and do not forbid speaking in tongues. |
所以我弟兄们，你们要切慕作先知讲道，也不要禁止说方言。 |
所以我的弟兄们，你们要热切地追求讲道的恩赐，也不要禁止说方言。 |
所以，我的弟兄姊妹們，你們應該追求宣講上帝信息的恩賜，但也不要禁止講靈語。 |
Therefore， my brothers， be eager to prophesy， and do not forbid speaking in tongues. |
| 28718 |
46 |
14 |
40 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But all things should be done decently and in order. |
凡事都要规规矩矩的按着次序行。 |
凡事都要规规矩矩地按着次序行。 |
凡事要做得恰當而有次序。 |
But everything should be done in a fitting and orderly way. CHAPTER 15 |
| 28719 |
46 |
15 |
1 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Now I would remind you， brothers，t of the gospel I preached to you， which you received， in which you stand， |
弟兄们，我如今把先前所传给你们的福音，告诉你们知道，这福音你们也领受了，又靠着站立得住。 |
弟兄们，我要把我从前传给你们的福音向你们讲明。这福音你们已经领受了，并且靠着它站立得稳。 |
弟兄姊妹們，我要你們記住我以前所傳給你們的福音；這福音你們領受了，並且用它作信心的基礎。 |
Now， brothers， I want to remind you of the gospel I preached to you， which you received and on which you have taken your stand. |
| 28720 |
46 |
15 |
2 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
and by which you are being saved， if you hold fast to the word I preached to you-unless you believed in vain. |
并且你们若不是徒然相信，能以持守我所传给你们的，就必因这福音得救。 |
你们若持守我所传给你们的道，就必靠这福音得救，不然就是徒然相信了。 |
如果你們持守這福音，不是空空洞洞地相信，一定會因著它而得救。 |
By this gospel you are saved， if you hold firmly to the word I preached to you. Otherwise， you have believed in vain. |
| 28721 |
46 |
15 |
3 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received: that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scriptures， |
我当日所领受又传给你们的，第一，就是基督照圣经所说，为我们的罪死了。 |
我从前领受了又传交给你们那最要紧的，就是基督照着圣经所记的，为我们的罪死了， |
我曾經把我所領受那最重要的信息傳授給你們，就是：按照聖經所說的，基督為我們的罪死了； |
For what I received I passed on to you as of first importance: 【Or you at the first】 that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures， |
| 28722 |
46 |
15 |
4 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
that he was buried， that he was raised on the third day in accordance with the Scriptures， |
而且埋葬了。又照圣经所说，第三天复活了。 |
又埋葬了，又照着圣经所记的，第三天复活了； |
又按照聖經所說的，他被埋葬了，在第三天復活了。 |
that he was buried， that he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures， |
| 28723 |
46 |
15 |
5 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
and that he appeared to Cephas， then to the twelve. |
并且显给矶法看。然后显给十二使徒看。 |
并且曾经向矶法显现，然后向十二使徒显现。 |
他向彼得顯現，又向十二使徒顯現。 |
and that he appeared to Peter， 【Greek: Cephas】 and then to the Twelve. |
| 28724 |
46 |
15 |
6 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Then he appeared to more than five hundred brothers at one time， most of whom are still alive， though some have fallen asleep. |
后来一时显给五百多弟兄看，其中一大半到如今还在，却也有已经睡了的。 |
以后又有一次向五百多个弟兄显现。他们中间大多数到现今还在，也有些已经睡了。 |
以後他又一次向五百多個跟從他的人顯現；這些人多數還活著，雖然也有些已經死了。 |
After that， he appeared to more than five hundred of the brothers at the same time， most of whom are still living， though some have fallen asleep. |
| 28725 |
46 |
15 |
7 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Then he appeared to James， then to all the apostles. |
以后显给雅各看。再显给众使徒看。 |
以后也向雅各显现，再后又向众使徒显现， |
後來，他向雅各顯現，又向所有的使徒顯現。 |
Then he appeared to James， then to all the apostles， |
| 28726 |
46 |
15 |
8 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Last of all， as to one untimely born， he appeared also to me. |
末了也显给我看。我如同未到产期而生的人一般。 |
最后也向我显现；我好像一个未到产期而生的人。 |
最後，他也向我顯現；我好像是一個在不正常的情況下出生的人。 |
and last of all he appeared to me also， as to one abnormally born. |
| 28727 |
46 |
15 |
9 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For I am the least of the apostles， unworthy to be called an apostle， because I persecuted the church of God. |
我原是使徒中最小的，不配称为使徒，因为我从前逼迫神的教会。 |
我原是使徒中最小的，本来没有资格称为使徒，因为我曾经迫害神的教会。 |
我在使徒中原是最微小的，不配稱為使徒，因為我迫害過上帝的教會。 |
For I am the least of the apostles and do not even deserve to be called an apostle， because I persecuted the church of God. |
| 28728 |
46 |
15 |
10 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But by the grace of God I am what I am， and his grace toward me was not in vain. On the contrary， I worked harder than any of them， though it was not I， but the grace of God that is with me. |
然而我今日成了何等人，是蒙神的恩才成的。并且他所赐我的恩，不是徒然的。我比众使徒格外劳苦。这原不是我，乃是神的恩与我同在。 |
然而靠着神的恩典，我得以有了今天，而且他赐给我的恩典并没有落空；我比众使徒格外劳苦，其实不是我，而是神的恩典与我同在。 |
但是，由於上帝的恩典，我才成了今天的我，他所賜給我的恩典沒有落空。相反地，我比其他所有的使徒更加辛勞地工作；其實，不是我自己在工作，而是上帝的恩典與我一同工作。 |
But by the grace of God I am what I am， and his grace to me was not without effect. No， I worked harder than all of them yet not I， but the grace of God that was with me. |
| 28729 |
46 |
15 |
11 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
【标题】The Resurrection of the Dead |
不拘是我是众使徒，我们如此传，你们也如此信了。 |
因此，不论是我，或是众使徒，我们这样传，你们也这样信了。 |
[标题]信徒的復活 |
Whether， then， it was I or they， this is what we preach， and this is what you believed. |
| 28730 |
46 |
15 |
12 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Now if Christ is proclaimed as raised from the dead， how can some of you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? |
既传基督是从死里复活了，怎么在你们中间，有人说没有死人复活的事呢？ |
我们既然传基督从死人中复活了，你们中间怎么有人说没有死人复活呢？ |
既然我們所傳的信息是基督已經從死裏復活了，為甚麼你們當中有人說沒有死人復活的事呢？ |
But if it is preached that Christ has been raised from the dead， how can some of you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? |
| 28731 |
46 |
15 |
13 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But if there is no resurrection of the dead， then not even Christ has been raised. |
若没有死人复活的事，基督也就没有复活了。 |
倘若没有死人复活的事，基督也就没有复活了。 |
要是沒有復活的事，那等於說，基督沒有復活了； |
If there is no resurrection of the dead， then not even Christ has been raised. |
| 28732 |
46 |
15 |
14 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
And if Christ has not been raised， then our preaching is in vain and your faith is in vain. |
若基督没有复活，我们所传的便是枉然，你们所信的也是枉然。 |
如果基督没有复活，我们所传的就是枉然，你们的信也是枉然， |
如果基督沒有從死裏復活，我們就沒有甚麼好傳的，你們也沒有甚麼好信的。 |
And if Christ has not been raised， our preaching is useless and so is your faith. |
| 28733 |
46 |
15 |
15 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
We are even found to be misrepresenting God， because we testified about God that he raised Christ， whom he did not raise if it is true that the dead are not raised. |
并且明显我们是为神妄作见证的。因我们见证神是叫基督复活了。若死人真不复活，神也就没有叫基督复活了。 |
我们也会被人认为是替神作假见证的了，因为我们为神作过见证说，他使基督复活了。如果死人没有复活，神也就没有使基督复活了。 |
這樣，我們顯然在為上帝作假證；因為我們見證，說他使基督從死裏復活了。如果真的沒有死人復活的事，上帝就沒有使基督復活了。 |
More than that， we are then found to be false witnesses about God， for we have testified about God that he raised Christ from the dead. But he did not raise him if in fact the dead are not raised. |
| 28734 |
46 |
15 |
16 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For if the dead are not raised， not even Christ has been raised. |
因为死人若不复活，基督也就没有复活了。 |
因为如果死人没有复活，基督也就没有复活。 |
死人若沒有復活，那等於說，基督沒有復活了。 |
For if the dead are not raised， then Christ has not been raised either. |
| 28735 |
46 |
15 |
17 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
And if Christ has not been raised， your faith is futile and you are still in your sins. |
基督若没有复活，你们的信便是徒然。你们仍在罪里。 |
基督若没有复活，你们的信就是徒然，你们仍在你们的罪里。 |
基督若沒有復活，你們的信仰就是幻想，你們仍然迷失在罪中。 |
And if Christ has not been raised， your faith is futile; you are still in your sins. |
| 28736 |
46 |
15 |
18 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Then those also who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. |
就是在基督里睡了的人也灭亡了。 |
那么，在基督里睡了的人也就灭亡了。 |
這樣的話，死了的基督徒就都算滅亡了。 |
Then those also who have fallen asleep in Christ are lost. |
| 28737 |
46 |
15 |
19 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If in Christ we have hopet in this life only， we are of all people most to be pitied. |
我们若靠基督，只在今生有指望，就算比众人更可怜。 |
如果我们在基督里只在今生有盼望，就比所有人更可怜了。 |
如果我們信基督的人只在今生有希望，我們就比世界上任何人更可憐了。 |
If only for this life we have hope in Christ， we are to be pitied more than all men. |
| 28738 |
46 |
15 |
20 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But in fact Christ has been raised from the dead， the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep. |
但基督已经从死里复活，成为睡了之人初熟的果子。 |
现在基督已经从死人中复活，成为睡了的人初熟的果子。 |
然而，事實上基督已經從死裏復活；這是要保證已經死了的人也要復活。 |
But Christ has indeed been raised from the dead， the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep. |
| 28739 |
46 |
15 |
21 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For as by a man came death， by a man has come also the resurrection of the dead. |
死既是因一人而来，死人复活也是因一人而来。 |
死既借着一人而来，死人复活也借着一人而来。 |
因為死亡是從一人來的，死人的復活也是從一人來的。 |
For since death came through a man， the resurrection of the dead comes also through a man. |
| 28740 |
46 |
15 |
22 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For as in Adam all die， so also in Christ shall all be made alive. |
在亚当里众人都死了。照样，在基督里众人也都要复活。 |
在亚当里众人都死了，照样，在基督里众人也都要复活； |
正如眾人的死亡是因為他們跟亞當連結，同樣，眾人的復活是因為他們跟基督連結。 |
For as in Adam all die， so in Christ all will be made alive. |
| 28741 |
46 |
15 |
23 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But each in his own order: Christ the firstfruits， then at his coming those who belong to Christ. |
但各人是按着自己的次序复活。初熟的果子是基督。以后在他来的时候，是那些属基督的。 |
只是各人要按着自己的次序：初熟的果子是基督，以后，在他来的时候，是那些属基督的人。 |
不過，每一個人要按照適當的次序復活：最先是基督，其次是，他再來時，屬於他的人。 |
But each in his own turn: Christ， the firstfruits; then， when he comes， those who belong to him. |
| 28742 |
46 |
15 |
24 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Then comes the end， when he delivers the kingdom to God the Father after destroying every rule and every authority and power. |
再后末期到了，那时，基督既将一切执政的，掌权的，有能的，都毁灭了，就把国交与父神。 |
再后，末期到了的时候，基督把所有的统治者、掌权者和有能者都毁灭了，就把国度交给父神。 |
然後末期才到；那時候，基督要消滅一切靈界的執政者、掌權者，和有能者，把王權交還給父上帝。 |
Then the end will come， when he hands over the kingdom to God the Father after he has destroyed all dominion， authority and power. |
| 28743 |
46 |
15 |
25 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. |
因为基督必要作王，等神把一切仇敌，都放在他的脚下。 |
因为基督必要作王，直到神把所有的仇敌都放在他的脚下。 |
因為基督必須統治，直到上帝打敗一切仇敵，使他們都屈服在他腳下。 |
For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. |
| 28744 |
46 |
15 |
26 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
The last enemy to be destroyed is death. |
尽末了所毁灭的仇敌，就是死。 |
最后要毁灭的仇敌就是死， |
他所要毀滅的最後仇敵就是死亡。 |
The last enemy to be destroyed is death. |
| 28745 |
46 |
15 |
27 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For "Godt has put all things in subjection under his feet." But when it says， "all things are put in subjection，" it is plain that he is excepted who put all things in subjection under him. |
因为经上说，神叫万物都服在他的脚下。既说万物都服了他，明显那叫万物服他的不在其内了。 |
因为经上记着说：“他使万物都服在他脚下。”既然说万物都服了他，显然那使万物服他的就不包括在内了。 |
因為聖經上說：「上帝使萬物都屈服在他腳下。」很明顯地，這裏所說的「萬物」並不包括上帝本身，因為他就是那使萬物屈服在基督腳下的。 |
For he "has put everything under his feet". 【Psalm 8:6】 Now when it says that "everything" has been put under him， it is clear that this does not include God himself， who put everything under Christ. |
| 28746 |
46 |
15 |
28 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
When all things are subjected to him， then the Son himself will also be subjected to him who put all things in subjection under him， that God may be all in all. |
万物既服了他，那时，子也要自己服那叫万物服他的，叫神在万物之上，为万物之主。 |
等到万物都服了他，那时子自己也要服那位叫万物服他的，好使神在万有之上。 |
到了萬物都屈服於基督時，兒子本身也要屈服在那位使萬物都順服他的上帝，好讓上帝在萬物之上統御一切。 |
When he has done this， then the Son himself will be made subject to him who put everything under him， so that God may be all in all. |
| 28747 |
46 |
15 |
29 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Otherwise， what do people mean by being baptized on behalf of the dead? If the dead are not raised at all， why are people baptized on their behalf? |
不然那些为死人受洗的，将来怎样呢？若死人总不复活，因何为他们受洗呢？ |
不然，那些为死人受洗的，是为了什么呢？如果死人根本不会复活，那么为什么要为他们受洗呢？ |
要不是這樣，那些代死人受洗禮的又有甚麼意思呢？他們所希望的是甚麼呢？要是沒有死人復活這回事，那他們為甚麼還代死人受洗呢？ |
Now if there is no resurrection， what will those do who are baptised for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all， why are people baptised for them? |
| 28748 |
46 |
15 |
30 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Why are we in danger every hour? |
我们又因何时刻冒险呢？ |
我们又为什么时刻冒险呢？ |
我們又何必時時刻刻冒險呢？ |
And as for us， why do we endanger ourselves every hour? |
| 28749 |
46 |
15 |
31 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I protest， brothers， by my pride in you， which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord， I die every day! |
弟兄们，我在我主基督耶稣里，指着你们所夸的口，极力地说，我是天天冒死。 |
弟兄们，我是天天冒死的，这是我凭着我在我们的主耶稣基督里，因你们而夸口说的。 |
弟兄姊妹們，我天天面對著死！我敢這樣說，是因為我們同在我們的主基督耶穌的生命裏，我以你們為榮。 |
I die every day -- I mean that， brothers -- just as surely as I glory over you in Christ Jesus our Lord. |
| 28750 |
46 |
15 |
32 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
What do I gain if， humanly speaking， I fought with beasts at Ephesus? If the dead are not raised， "Let us eat and drink， for tomorrow we die." |
我若当日像寻常人，在以弗所同野兽战斗，那于我有什么益处呢？若死人不复活，我们就吃吃喝喝吧。因为明天要死了。 |
我在以弗所和野兽搏斗，如果照着人的意思来看，那对我有什么益处呢？如果死人不会复活，“我们就吃吃喝喝吧，因为我们明天就要死了。” |
如果我在以弗所跟那些野獸格鬥純粹是出於人的動機，這對我有甚麼益處呢？如果死人不復活，那麼，就像俗語所說的：「讓我們吃吃喝喝吧，反正我們明天就要死了。」 |
If I fought wild beasts in Ephesus for merely human reasons， what have I gained? If the dead are not raised， "Let us eat and drink， for tomorrow we die." 【Isaiah 22:13】 |
| 28751 |
46 |
15 |
33 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Do not be deceived: "Bad company ruins good morals."t |
你们不要自欺。滥交是败坏善行。 |
你们不要自欺，“滥交朋友是会败坏品德的。” |
不要受愚弄了。「壞友伴敗壞品德！」 |
Do not be misled: "Bad company corrupts good character." |
| 28752 |
46 |
15 |
34 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
【标题】The Resurrection Body |
你们要醒悟为善，不要犯罪。因为有人不认识神。我说这话，是要叫你们羞愧。 |
[标题]复活的身体 |
要醒悟，不要再犯罪了。我說這話是要你們覺得羞愧，因為你們當中有人不認識上帝。 |
Come back to your senses as you ought， and stop sinning; for there are some who are ignorant of God -- I say this to your shame. |
| 28753 |
46 |
15 |
35 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But someone will ask， "How are the dead raised? With what kind of body do they come?" |
或有人问，死人怎样复活。带着什么身体来呢？ |
但有人会说：“死人怎样复活呢？要带着怎么样的身体来呢？” |
有人要問：「死人怎麼能復活呢？他們會有甚麼樣的形體呢？」 |
But someone may ask， "How are the dead raised? With what kind of body will they come?" |
| 28754 |
46 |
15 |
36 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
You foolish person! What you sow does not come to life unless it dies. |
无知的人哪，你所种的，若不死就不能生。 |
无知的人哪，你所种的若不死去，就不能生。 |
無知的人哪，你種在地裏的種子，要不是死了就不能發芽生長。 |
How foolish! What you sow does not come to life unless it dies. |
| 28755 |
46 |
15 |
37 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
And what you sow is not the body that is to be， but a bare kernel， perhaps of wheat or of some other grain. |
并且你所种的，不是那将来的形体，不过是子粒，即如麦子，或是别样的谷。 |
你们所种的，不是那将来要长成的形体，只不过是一粒种子，也许是麦子或别的种子。 |
你們所種的是麥子，或是別的種子，都是一顆光光的子粒，並不是那將來要長成的形體。 |
When you sow， you do not plant the body that will be， but just a seed， perhaps of wheat or of something else. |
| 28756 |
46 |
15 |
38 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But God gives it a body as he has chosen， and to each kind of seed its own body. |
但神随自己的意思，给它一个形体，并叫各等子粒，各有自己的形体。 |
但神随着自己的意思给它一个形体，给每一样种子各有自己的形体。 |
上帝照著自己的意思給種子一個形體；他使各樣的種子各有適當的形體。 |
But God gives it a body as he has determined， and to each kind of seed he gives its own body. |
| 28757 |
46 |
15 |
39 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For not all flesh is the same， but there is one kind for humans， another for animals， another for birds， and another for fish. |
凡肉体各有不同。人是一样，兽又是一样，鸟又是一样，鱼又是一样。 |
而且各种身体也都不一样，人有人的身体，兽有兽的身体，鸟有鸟的身体，鱼有鱼的身体。 |
各種動物的肉體也都不相同：人有人體，獸有獸體，鳥有鳥體，魚有魚體。 |
All flesh is not the same: Men have one kind of flesh， animals have another， birds another and fish another. |
| 28758 |
46 |
15 |
40 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
There are heavenly bodies and earthly bodies， but the glory of the heavenly is of one kind， and the glory of the earthly is of another. |
有天上的形体，也有地上的形体。但天上形体的荣光是一样，地上形体的荣光又是一样。 |
有天上的形体，也有地上的形体；天上形体的荣光是一样，地上形体的荣光又是一样。 |
還有天上的形體，也有地上的形體；天上的形體有一種美，地上的形體有另一種美。 |
There are also heavenly bodies and there are earthly bodies; but the splendour of the heavenly bodies is one kind， and the splendour of the earthly bodies is another. |
| 28759 |
46 |
15 |
41 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
There is one glory of the sun， and another glory of the moon， and another glory of the stars; for star differs from star in glory. |
日有日的荣光，月有月的荣光，星有星的荣光。这星和那星的荣光，也有分别。 |
太阳有太阳的荣光，月亮有月亮的荣光，星星有星星的荣光，而且每一颗星的荣光也都不同。 |
太陽有太陽的光輝，月亮有月亮的光輝，星星有星星的光輝；甚至這顆星和那顆星所發的光也不一樣。 |
The sun has one kind of splendour， the moon another and the stars another; and star differs from star in splendour. |
| 28760 |
46 |
15 |
42 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
So is it with the resurrection of the dead. What is sown is perishable; what is raised is imperishable. |
死人复活也是这样。所种的是必朽坏的，复活的是不朽坏的。 |
死人复活也是这样。所种的是必朽坏的，复活的是不朽坏的； |
死人復活也是這樣。身體埋葬後會朽壞；復活後是不朽壞的。 |
So will it be with the resurrection of the dead. The body that is sown is perishable， it is raised imperishable; |
| 28761 |
46 |
15 |
43 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
It is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory. It is sown in weakness; it is raised in power. |
所种的是羞辱的，复活的是荣耀的。所种的是软弱的，复活的是强壮的。 |
所种的是卑贱的，复活的是荣耀的；所种的是软弱的，复活的是有能力的； |
被埋葬的是醜陋衰弱的；復活的是完美健壯的。 |
it is sown in dishonour， it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness， it is raised in power; |
| 28762 |
46 |
15 |
44 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body， there is also a spiritual body. |
所种的是血气的身体，复活的是灵性的身体。若有血气的身体，也必有灵性的身体。 |
所种的是属血气的身体，复活的是属灵的身体。既然有属血气的身体，也会有属灵的身体。 |
被埋葬的是血肉的身體；復活的是屬靈的身體。既然有血肉的身體，也就有屬靈的身體。 |
it is sown a natural body， it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body， there is also a spiritual body. |
| 28763 |
46 |
15 |
45 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Thus it is written， "The first man Adam became a living being";t the last Adam became a life-giving spirit. |
经上也是这样记着说，首先的人亚当，成了有灵的活人。（灵或作血气）末后的亚当，成了叫人活的灵。 |
经上也是这样记着说：“第一个人亚当成了有生命的人，末后的亚当成了使人活的灵。” |
因為聖經上說：「頭一個人亞當被造成為有生命的人」；可是末後的亞當是賜生命的靈。 |
So it is written: "The first man Adam became a living being"; 【Gen. 2:7】 the last Adam， a life-giving spirit. |
| 28764 |
46 |
15 |
46 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But it is not the spiritual that is first but the natural， and then the spiritual. |
但属灵的不在先，属血气的在先。以后才有属灵的。 |
但那首先的不是属灵的，而是属血气的，然后才有属灵的。 |
先有的不是屬靈的；是先有血肉的，然後才有屬靈的。 |
The spiritual did not come first， but the natural， and after that the spiritual. |
| 28765 |
46 |
15 |
47 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
The first man was from the earth， a man of dust; the second man is from heaven. |
头一个人是出于地，乃属土。第二个人是出于天。 |
第一个人是出于地，是属土的；第二个人是出于天。 |
頭一個亞當是從地上的塵土造成的；第二個亞當是從天上來的。 |
The first man was of the dust of the earth， the second man from heaven. |
| 28766 |
46 |
15 |
48 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
As was the man of dust， so also are those who are of the dust， and as is the man of heaven， so also are those who are of heaven. |
那属土的怎样，凡属土的也就怎样。属天的怎样，凡属天的也就怎样。 |
那属土的怎样，所有属土的也都怎样；属天的怎样，所有属天的也都怎样。 |
屬塵土的人是像那由塵土造成的人；屬天的人是像那從天上來的人。 |
As was the earthly man， so are those who are of the earth; and as is the man from heaven， so also are those who are of heaven. |
| 28767 |
46 |
15 |
49 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
【标题】Mystery and Victory |
我们既有属土的形状，将来也必有属天的形状。 |
我们既然有了属土的形象，将来也必有属天的形象。 |
我們已經有了屬塵土的人的形像，將來也會有那從天上來的人的形像。 |
And just as we have borne the likeness of the earthly man， so shall we 【Some early manuscripts so let us】 bear the likeness of the man from heaven. |
| 28768 |
46 |
15 |
50 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I tell you this， brothers: flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God， nor does the perishable inherit the imperishable. |
弟兄们，我告诉你们说，血肉之体，不能承受神的国。必朽坏的，不能承受不朽坏的。 |
弟兄们，我告诉你们，血肉之体不能承受神的国，必朽坏的也不能承受那不朽坏的。 |
弟兄姊妹們，我要說的是：血肉造成的身體不能承受上帝的國，那會朽壞的不能承受不朽壞的。 |
I declare to you， brothers， that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God， nor does the perishable inherit the imperishable. |
| 28769 |
46 |
15 |
51 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Behold! I tell you a mystery. We shall not all sleep， but we shall all be changed， |
我如今把一件奥秘的事告诉你们。我们不是都要睡觉，乃是都要改变， |
我现在把一个奥秘告诉你们：我们不是都要睡觉，而是在一剎那，眨眼之间，就是号角最后一次吹响的时候，我们都要改变；因为号角要吹响，死人要复活，成为不朽坏的，我们也要改变。 |
你們要注意這一件奧祕的事：我們並不是都要死，而是在一剎那、一眨眼間，最後的號角響的時候，都要改變。最後的號角一響，死人要復活而成為不朽壞的；我們也要改變。 |
Listen， I tell you a mystery: We will not all sleep， but we will all be changed -- |
| 28770 |
46 |
15 |
52 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
in a moment， in the twinkling of an eye， at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound， and the dead will be raised imperishable， and we shall be changed. |
就在一霎时，眨眼之间，号筒末次吹响的时候。因号筒要响，死人要复活成为不朽坏的，我们也要改变。 |
（合并至上节） |
併於上節 |
in a flash， in the twinkling of an eye， at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound， the dead will be raised imperishable， and we will be changed. |
| 28771 |
46 |
15 |
53 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For this perishable body must put on the imperishable， and this mortal body must put on immortality. |
这必朽坏的，总要变成不朽坏的。（变成原文作穿下同）这必死的，总要变成不死的。 |
这必朽坏的必须穿上不朽坏的，这必死的必须穿上不死的； |
因為那會朽壞的必須變成不朽壞的，會死的必須變成不會死的。 |
For the perishable must clothe itself with the imperishable， and the mortal with immortality. |
| 28772 |
46 |
15 |
54 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
When the perishable puts on the imperishable， and the mortal puts on immortality， then shall come to pass the saying that is written: |
这必朽坏的既变成不朽坏的。这必死的既变成不死的。那时经上所记，死被得胜吞灭的话就应验了。 |
这必朽坏的既穿上了不朽坏的，这必死的既穿上了不死的，那时，经上的话就应验了：“胜利了！死亡已经被吞灭。 |
到了那會朽壞的已經變成不朽壞的，那會死的已經變成不會死的，聖經上的話就實現了：死亡被消滅了；勝利已經達成了！ |
When the perishable has been clothed with the imperishable， and the mortal with immortality， then the saying that is written will come true: "Death has been swallowed up in victory." 【Isaiah 25:8】 |
| 28773 |
46 |
15 |
55 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
"O death， where is your victory? |
死啊，你得胜的权势在哪里？死啊，你的毒钩在哪里？ |
死亡啊！你的胜利在哪里？死亡啊！你的毒刺在哪里？” |
死亡啊！你的勝利在哪裏？死亡啊！你的毒刺在哪裏？ |
"Where， O death， is your victory? Where， O death， is your sting?" 【Hosea 13:14】 |
| 28774 |
46 |
15 |
56 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
The sting of death is sin， and the power of sin is the law. |
死的毒钩就是罪。罪的权势就是律法。 |
死的毒刺就是罪，罪的权势就是律法。 |
死亡的毒刺是從罪來的，而罪的權勢是從法律來的。 |
The sting of death is sin， and the power of sin is the law. |
| 28775 |
46 |
15 |
57 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But thanks be to God， who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. |
感谢神，使我们借着我们的主耶稣基督得胜。 |
感谢神，他借着我们的主耶稣基督，把胜利赐给我们。 |
但是，感謝上帝，他使我們藉著我們的主耶穌基督得勝了！ |
But thanks be to God! He gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. |
| 28776 |
46 |
15 |
58 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Therefore， my beloved brothers， be steadfast， immovable， always abounding in the work of the Lord， knowing that in the Lord your labor is not in vain. |
所以我亲爱的弟兄们，你们务要坚固不可摇动，常常竭力多作主工，因为知道你们的劳苦，在主里面不是徒然的。 |
所以，我亲爱的弟兄们，你们务要坚固，不可动摇，常常竭力多作主工，因为知道你们的劳苦，在主里面不是徒然的。 |
所以，親愛的弟兄姊妹們，你們要站穩，不可動搖。要不辭勞苦地為主工作；因為你們知道，為主工作絕不會是徒然的。 |
Therefore， my dear brothers， stand firm. Let nothing move you. Always give yourselves fully to the work of the Lord， because you know that your labour in the Lord is not in vain. CHAPTER 16 |
| 28777 |
46 |
16 |
1 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Now concerningt the collection for the saints: as I directed the churches of Galatia， so you also are to do. |
论到为圣徒捐钱，我从前怎样吩咐加拉太的众教会，你们也当怎样行。 |
关于捐献给圣徒的事，从前我怎样吩咐加拉太的众教会，你们也要照着去行。 |
關於籌款幫助信徒的事，你們可以依照我從前吩咐加拉太各教會的辦法去做。 |
Now about the collection for God''s people: Do what I told the Galatian churches to do. |
| 28778 |
46 |
16 |
2 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
On the first day of every week， each of you is to put something aside and store it up， as he may prosper， so that there will be no collecting when I come. |
每逢七日的第一日，各人要照自己的进项抽出来留着。免得我来的时候现凑。 |
每逢七日的第一日，你们各人要按着自己的收入抽一些出来留着，免得我来的时候才现凑。 |
每星期天，你們每一個人應當按自己的收入照比例撥出一些錢，積存起來，不必等我來時才現湊。 |
On the first day of every week， each one of you should set aside a sum of money in keeping with his income， saving it up， so that when I come no collections will have to be made. |
| 28779 |
46 |
16 |
3 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
And when I arrive， I will send those whom you accredit by letter to carry your gift to Jerusalem. |
及至我来到了，你们写信举荐谁，我就打发他们，把你们的捐资送到耶路撒冷去。 |
我来到之后，你们选中了什么人，我就派他们带着书信，把你们的捐款送到耶路撒冷去。 |
我到的時候，會派你們所信任的人，給他們介紹信，讓他們把你們的捐款帶到耶路撒冷去。 |
Then， when I arrive， I will give letters of introduction to the men you approve and send them with your gift to Jerusalem. |
| 28780 |
46 |
16 |
4 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
【标题】Plans for Travel |
若我也该去，他们可以和我同去。 |
[标题]保罗的行程 |
如果需要我親自走一趟，他們可以跟我一起去。 |
If it seems advisable for me to go also， they will accompany me. |
| 28781 |
46 |
16 |
5 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I will visit you after passing through Macedonia， for I intend to pass through Macedonia， |
我要从马其顿经过。既经过了，就要到你们那里去。 |
我现在正要路过马其顿。过了马其顿，我就会到你们那里去。 |
我現在正要路過馬其頓。我訪問了馬其頓以後，就到你們那裏去。 |
After I go through Macedonia， I will come to you -- for I will be going through Macedonia. |
| 28782 |
46 |
16 |
6 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
and perhaps I will stay with you or even spend the winter， so that you may help me on my journey， wherever I go. |
或者和你们同住几时，或者也过冬。无论我往哪里去，你们就可以给我送行。 |
我也许会和你们同住一些时候，甚至和你们一同过冬；这样，我无论要到哪里去，你们都可以给我送行。 |
我可能在你們那裏住些時候，也許在那裏過冬，再繼續我的旅程。這樣，我無論上哪裏去，你們可以給我送行。 |
Perhaps I will stay with you awhile， or even spend the winter， so that you can help me on my journey， wherever I go. |
| 28783 |
46 |
16 |
7 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
For I do not want to see you now just in passing. I hope to spend some time with you， if the Lord permits. |
我如今不愿意路过见你们。主若许我，我就指望和你们同住几时。 |
我不愿意只是顺路见见你们，主若许可，我盼望和你们同住一个时期。 |
我不願意只在路過時訪問你們；主若准許，我希望跟你們多住一些時候。 |
I do not want to see you now and make only a passing visit; I hope to spend some time with you， if the Lord permits. |
| 28784 |
46 |
16 |
8 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
But I will stay in Ephesus until Pentecost， |
但我要仍旧住在以弗所，直等到五旬节。 |
不过我要在以弗所住到五旬节， |
可是，我還要留在以弗所，一直到五旬節； |
But I will stay on at Ephesus until Pentecost， |
| 28785 |
46 |
16 |
9 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
for a wide door for effective work has opened to me， and there are many adversaries. |
因为有宽大又有功效的门，为我开了，并且反对的人也多。 |
因为这里有又宽大又有果效的门为我开了，同时反对的人也很多。 |
因為，儘管有許多反對的人，這裏的門大開，有很好的工作機會。 |
because a great door for effective work has opened to me， and there are many who oppose me. |
| 28786 |
46 |
16 |
10 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
When Timothy comes， see that you put him at ease among you， for he is doing the work of the Lord， as I am. |
若是提摩太来到，你们要留心，叫他在你们那里无所惧怕。因为他劳力作主的工，像我一样。 |
如果提摩太来了，你们务要使他在你们那里不会惧怕，因为他像我一样是作主的工作的。 |
如果提摩太到你們那裏，我希望你們好好地接待他，使他安心，因為他跟我一樣在為主工作。 |
If Timothy comes， see to it that he has nothing to fear while he is with you， for he is carrying on the work of the Lord， just as I am. |
| 28787 |
46 |
16 |
11 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
【标题】Final Instructions |
所以无论谁，都不可藐视他。只要送他平安前行，叫他到我这里来。因我指望他和弟兄们同来。 |
所以，谁也不要小看他。你们要送他平平安安地前行，使他到我这里来，因为我正在等着他和弟兄们一同来。 |
誰都不要輕看他；要送他平安地繼續他的旅程，讓他回到我這裏來，因為我正等著他跟信徒們一起來。 |
No-one， then， should refuse to accept him. Send him on his way in peace so that he may return to me. I am expecting him along with the brothers. |
| 28788 |
46 |
16 |
12 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Now concerning our brother Apollos， I strongly urged him to visit you with the other brothers， but it was not at all his willt to come now. He will come when he has opportunity. |
至于兄弟亚波罗，我再三地劝他，同弟兄们到你们那里去。但这时他决不愿意去。几时有了机会他必去。 |
至于亚波罗弟兄，我曾再三劝他要和弟兄们一同到你们那里去；但他不愿意现在就去，机会到了，他是会去的。 |
至於亞波羅弟兄，我常常鼓勵他跟其他信徒一起去訪問你們，可是他總覺得現在去不合適，等有機會，他會去的。 |
Now about our brother Apollos: I strongly urged him to go to you with the brothers. He was quite unwilling to go now， but he will go when he has the opportunity. |
| 28789 |
46 |
16 |
13 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Be watchful， stand firm in the faith， act like men， be strong. |
你们务要儆醒，在真道上站立得稳，要作大丈夫，要刚强。 |
你们要警醒，要在信仰上站立得稳，要作大丈夫，要刚强。 |
你們要警醒，要在信仰上站穩，要勇敢，要剛強。 |
Be on your guard; stand firm in the faith; be men of courage; be strong. |
| 28790 |
46 |
16 |
14 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Let all that you do be done in love. |
凡你们所作的，都要凭爱心而作。 |
你们所作的一切，都要凭爱心去作。 |
一切工作都要憑著愛心去做。 |
Do everything in love. |
| 28791 |
46 |
16 |
15 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
Now I urge you， brotherst-you know that the householdt of Stephanas were the first converts in Achaia， and that they have devoted themselves to the service of the saints- |
弟兄们，你们晓得司提反一家，是亚该亚初结的果子。并且他们专以服事圣徒为念。 |
弟兄们，你们知道司提反一家人是亚该亚初结的果子，他们专心地服事圣徒。 |
弟兄姊妹們，我有話勸你們。你們認得司提法那和他一家人；他們是亞該亞最早成為基督徒的一家，並且在服事信徒的事上非常熱心。 |
You know that the household of Stephanas were the first converts in Achaia， and they have devoted themselves to the service of the saints. I urge you， brothers， |
| 28792 |
46 |
16 |
16 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
be subject to such as these， and to every fellow worker and laborer. |
我劝你们顺服这样的人，并一切同工同劳的人。 |
我劝你们要顺服这样的人，和所有与他们一同工作一同劳苦的人。 |
你們要聽從這樣的人，以及跟他們一起辛勞工作的人。 |
to submit to such as these and to everyone who joins in the work， and labours at it. |
| 28793 |
46 |
16 |
17 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I rejoice at the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus， because they have made up for your absence， |
司提反，和福徒拿都，并亚该古，到这里来，我很喜欢。因为你们待我有不及之处，他们补上了。 |
司提反、福徒拿都和亚该古都来了，所以我很快乐，因为他们补上了你们的不足， |
司提法那、福徒拿都，和亞該古能夠到這裏來，我很高興。他們正好補償你們不在這裏的遺憾。 |
I was glad when Stephanas， Fortunatus and Achaicus arrived， because they have supplied what was lacking from you. |
| 28794 |
46 |
16 |
18 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
【标题】Greetings |
他们叫我和你们心里都快活。这样的人，你们务要敬重。 |
使我和你们的心都得着畅快。这样的人你们要敬重他们。 |
他們使我覺得快慰，就像使你們快慰一樣。這樣的人是值得你們敬重的。 |
For they refreshed my spirit and yours also. Such men deserve recognition. |
| 28795 |
46 |
16 |
19 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
The churches of Asia send you greetings. Aquila and Prisca， together with the church in their house， send you hearty greetings in the Lord. |
亚西亚的众教会问你们安。亚居拉和百基拉，并在他们家里的教会，因主多多地问你们安。 |
亚西亚的众教会都问候你们。亚居拉和百基拉，以及他们家里的教会在主里再三问候你们。 |
亞細亞省的各教會都向你們問安；亞居拉和百基拉，以及在他們家裏的教會，在主裏面熱切向你們問安。 |
The churches in the province of Asia send you greetings. Aquila and Priscilla 【Greek: Prisca， a variant of Priscilla】 greet you warmly in the Lord， and so does the church that meets at their house. |
| 28796 |
46 |
16 |
20 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
All the brothers send you greetings. Greet one another with a holy kiss. |
众弟兄都问你们安。你们要亲嘴问安，彼此务要圣洁。 |
所有的弟兄都问候你们。你们要用圣洁的亲嘴彼此问安。 |
這裏的弟兄姊妹們都向你們問安。你們要以聖潔的親吻彼此問安。 |
All the brothers here send you greetings. Greet one another with a holy kiss. |
| 28797 |
46 |
16 |
21 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
I， Paul， write this greeting with my own hand. |
我保罗亲笔问安。 |
我保罗亲笔问候你们。 |
我親手寫：「保羅祝你們好！」 |
I， Paul， write this greeting in my own hand. |
| 28798 |
46 |
16 |
22 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
If anyone has no love for the Lord， let him be accursed. Our Lord， come!t |
若有人不爱主，这人可诅可咒。主必要来。 |
如果有人不爱主，他就该受咒诅。主啊，愿你来！ |
如果有不愛主的人，他是該受詛咒的。主啊，願你來！ |
If anyone does not love the Lord -- a curse be on him. Come， O Lord! 【In Aramaic the expression Come， O Lord is Marana tha.】 |
| 28799 |
46 |
16 |
23 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
The grace of the Lord Jesus be with you. |
愿主耶稣基督的恩，常与你们众人同在。 |
愿主耶稣基督的恩惠与你们同在。 |
願主耶穌賜恩典給你們！ |
The grace of the Lord Jesus be with you. |
| 28800 |
46 |
16 |
24 |
林前 |
1Co. |
哥林多前书 |
1 Corinthians |
哥林多前書 |
My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen. |
我在基督耶稣里的爱与你们众人同在。阿们。 |
我的爱在基督耶稣里也与你们同在。（有古卷加“阿们”。） |
在基督耶穌裏，我深愛你們大家！ |
My love to all of you in Christ Jesus. Amen. 【Some manuscripts: do not have Amen.】 2 CORINTHIANS CHAPTER 1 |